Milking Time

The Lost Weekend

Hollywood Hardcore

The Meeting

After finishing his workout, and wearing only a skimpy thong, Bluto eyed his reflection in the mirror; he liked what he saw. His chiseled body glistened with sweat, and even family and friends would have a hard time recognizing him, after the major make-over he’d put himself through. And that was the whole point. He smiled as he thought about how all the pieces were coming together perfectly as part of a well-formed plan. He paused as he once again thought back to how it had all taken place.

It had started when he didn’t renew his annual contract with the film studio. When the higher-ups had asked why, Bluto didn’t pull any punches. “I’ve been playin’ second fiddle to that sawed-off sailor fer almost twenty years. I never got the win in any of those pictures…hell, I didn’t even get to come home with the girl in any of ’em. It’s time to do somethin’ else fer a change.” Later on, he had heard through the grapevine that the studio was going with an unknown called ‘Brutus’ to take his place. “Good luck with that gig, pal,” he thought. Thanks to the new restrictions by the networks, there were little, if any physical confrontations taking place. And forget about fights…which the studio would never let him win any of either. “At least I got to sock that sailor and his friends around some…and then everything would hit the fan.” At the last moment there would be the inevitable ‘spinach overdose’, mayhem would ensue for a few moments, and you-know-who was the winner once again.

Once he was free and clear from the studio, Bluto had hit the gym hard and heavy for six months. After that, some liposuction and body sculpting had taken care of those ‘hard to reach’ spots. He’d always been bigger and stronger than his co-star; now he was sporting a sculpted muscular body with six-pack abs. Along the way, he’d shaved off the godawful black beard he was usually stuck with in the majority of his films. During the one film that took place mainly in a barber shop, he’d been given a quick shave and trim, before the big fight scene, and got to show his natural looks; he’d even gotten a handful of fan letters after that. But that was one time only, according to the studio. Luckily, he’d made a few friends at the studio, and the makeup department had steered him to a good salon that had turned his jet-black hair into sun-kissed blonde tresses. And they had also shown him ways to tone down the dark facial hair, so it wasn’t as noticeable. Some time in a tanning booth had given him a bronzed skin tone to finish off that part of his remodel. “My own folks wouldn’t even recognize me like this,” he thought. It was time for a life-style change, and the last thing he needed was to look like his typecast image from the films.

Bluto rubbed some baby oil over his sculpted body, admiring how he now looked. He could easily see himself on the cover of bodybuilding magazines and competing in tournaments if he wanted to. He struck the classic ‘flex pose’, and watched the huge muscle on each arm bulge impressively. Now came the best part about being a toon character. Bluto concentrated and used the ‘hyper-flex’ ability all toons had. It was great for doing the exaggerated expressions needed in his films, or when the script called for something crazy to happen. They would be blown up, flattened or whatever, and then pop back into shape for the next scene. Whatever a toon couldn’t pull off for the cameras, quick editing and special FX in post-production took care of the rest. Since so many of their early films had so many fight scenes, he and the sailor had gotten to be experts in this type of shot. He concentrated and flexed harder. Suddenly, his biceps were almost the size of bowling balls, just like the sailor after he’d inhaled a can of spinach. Straining harder, cartoon images appeared over the biceps: ‘Rock of Gibraltar’, a locomotive, and a cartoon bomb ready to explode. Easing the mental effort made the corny images disappear. He relaxed his right arm and felt his left bicep. One hand couldn’t even get halfway around the massive globe, and squeezing as firmly as he could didn’t even make a minor dent on the hard flesh. “As much fun as these babies are to look at, they ain’t why I quit makin’ pictures,” he thought as he let his body return to normal. If he kept such oversized muscles visible all the time, he’d be almost like the big bust models that were too big to believe. Some of them were so huge, they couldn’t even walk through a room without knocking over a lamp or bumping into someone. For the type of revenge he intended to carry out on his sailor co-star, he’d need a very special type of help. He strode to the shower and cleaned up, donning some normal street clothes afterwards.

Bluto had heard about a German lady named Gerta, who lived in a secluded home in the Hollywood hills, and he’d heard she could do ‘makeovers’ and make almost anything happen for a price. Out of nowhere, Jessica had changed from an average toon gal to a super-stacked vixen after a few visits to Gerta, and was now more popular and in-demand than her animal husband, Roger. And a certain dancer who went by the stage name of ‘Red’ now had a body that was almost as voluptuous as Jessica’s and was now wowing ’em all with a dance and strip-tease show at one of the nightclubs. And also because of ‘Red’, a certain wolf was now on a first-name basis with the various bouncers and even some of the local police for being busted on ‘drunk and disorderly’ charges so often and for simply not being able to control himself whenever ‘Red’ was onstage. And those were just some of the lady customers of Gerta’s. When he’d heard the rumors about what some of the men claimed she could do for them…it was something he couldn’t afford to pass up. He had to at least find out more and see if Gerta was on the level. After some phone calls, he had arranged to meet Gerta one night at her home. Driving into the foothills, Bluto had to be impressed at her choice of neighborhood. Any of these homes had to be at least seven figures, and that didn’t even take into account the amount of land some of them sat on. And if Gerta wanted privacy, she had it in spades; the nearest neighbor was a mile away. Bluto pulled up in front of the gated driveway and pressed the intercom button, and introduced himself. A female voice greeted him and a moment later the gate pulled back to allow him access.

Inside the home, Gerta and her two girlfriends, Kate and Kaz prepared to meet their guest. “If you made us move to Hollywood, Gerta, how come we ain’t been makin’ any real movies so far?” asked Kate. “The ‘movies’ you’ve had us makin’ just had us jerkin’ off and fuckin’ each other,” added Kaz. “I mean, it’s not like we’re complainin’ but...” “Yer only gonna see those movies if ya put quarters in, ta watch ’em in a video booth,” chuckled Kate. “Pay attention, liebschens,” replied Gerta. “We offer ‘makeovers to the movie stars’, and to whoever else can afford it.” Now that they were not in Mexico, she had dropped her thick German accent, but still used some of her native tongue. “Besides, Hollywood is an entire town full of ‘taubschädels’ who do not know anything about making movies…three more of us will not make any difference.” She paused to button up the blouse she was wearing. Clothes could only do so much to hide her enormous set of knockers, but she dressed conservatively until she was sure about her latest client. “Because of the way we had to leave the cantina in Mexico on such short notice, I was not able to pack all of my ‘special ingredients’.” Gerta glared at Kaz and Kate. “Ze two of you would have to do it with ze mayor’s daughter...it is fortunate for you zat ze ‘rabbit’ did not die. Otherwise we might still be in Mexico, thanks to you two.”“How the hell wuz we supposed to know she was only 16?” blurted Kate.“Half the men had done it with that slut anyways,” added Kaz.

“Now that we are in California, the ingredients I need are extremely hard to find, and are quite expensive when I do. While I have been able to ‘enhance’ the two of you to a degree, we need more cash from customers like movie stars who can afford it, so I can restock things and then we can continue our own special makeovers.” Then she looked directly at the two sisters. “Jordan and her friend Lori are much more than what they appear to be. Even though you sent their car hurtling down a hillside and it exploded afterwards, I can still sense their auras, but they have certainly not heard the last of us. But we must be better prepared for the next encounter with them.”Gerta admired her figure in the mirror. “If our latest client is really who he claims to be, not only will he have very deep pockets, he will have many contacts so we can expand our network of customers. As well as giving me many more contacts for starlets and other video stars to invite to our big gala ‘party’ at the end of the month.”“Don’t ya mean ‘orgy’, Gerta?” asked Kate with a laughing voice.“It is nice to see that the two of you are paying attention and learning the true purpose of our relocating to Hollywood.”

The doorbell rang. “That must be our guest now. Give him a warm welcome.” Kate and Kaz answered it together to let Bluto in. He tried to keep his composure when he saw the two southern sisters. Their faces were cute, but they had short punkish haircuts that were strikingly different. They were wearing large, very long T-shirts and possibly nothing else underneath. Despite their not having a lot of feminine curves, Bluto found himself staring at them. He wasn’t sure because their long T-shirts went almost to their knees, but he thought he could see large bulges at their crotches. “See somethin’ yuh like, handsome?” purred Kaz, eyeing Bluto from head to foot. Kate gave an imitation cat-meow. “I wonder what you taste like, sweetie…” “Girls, bring our guest in, and close the door,” called Gerta. They led him into the living room. “Good evening, Mr. Blutarsky. It’s nice to finally meet you.” She noticed Kate and Kaz were still mentally undressing Bluto with their eyes. “The two of you need to go and ‘powder your noses’. We have business to discuss.” Giving Bluto some sexy winks, the two sisters departed. He breathed a sigh of relief. “Kate and Kaz can come on a little strong at times…” “Those gals’re about as subtle as a heart attack.” “…but they really are very affectionate once you get to know them.” “They remind me of the highway between Dallas and Ft Worth where I grew up… no curves.” Gerta chuckled. “Not every girl is fortunate enough to be endowed like me.” She moved closer, reaching one arm around Bluto, letting him feel the weight and mass of one huge breast. Even without wearing revealing clothes, she was a strongly beautiful woman. She had dyed her hair all black to remove the white streak; she was too easily recognized with it. Gerta was easily as tall as Bluto and knew she was turning him on as she spoke to him. “Let us move into the parlor. I have prepared some entertainment for us.”

They sat on a couch with a large flat-screen TV in front of them. “We have done our homework on you, my friend. Even though you have changed your physical appearance quite remarkably, your eyes and your voice still give you away. You made all of those animated films with that other sailor, correct?” “Yeah, that’s me. I decided it was time for a makeover and to do somethin’ else.” He paused as he surveyed the luxurious furnishings, and then came back to Gerta’s shapely figure. “I saw how you were able to give Jessica and ‘Red’ new looks…and I’ve heard stories about some of the men too. I’m lookin’ for somethin’ like that for me.” He chose his next words very carefully. “From what I’ve heard, for the right price, you can make a ‘new man’ out of me.” A sexy smile spread across Gerta’s features. “It appears you know about more of my clients than just Jessica and the dancing girl.” She sat up and found the remote control for the TV. “What I am going to show you may be a little painful to watch, but it will prove my point in a few moments.” Scenes from his old films with the sailor appeared. Only this time they showed the few times where he was the one eating the spinach. In one of them, he made an ‘instant recovery’ from a hospital bed, where he’d been faking an injury to avoid work. In another, some spinach was shoved down his throat by surprise; he sprouted mammoth muscles instantly, and was mopping up the floor with the sailor without even realizing what he was doing. “Look honey, if you brought me here just ta watch these oldies…I think we’re wastin’ each other’s time.” “Pay attention!” snapped Gerta as she stopped the playback. “Did you never stop to think about how that green vegetable affected both you and your co-star? Or how it gave you new abilities once you consumed it?” “I always thought it was because of those corny scripts from the studio. And even if it did ‘super-charge’ us, it only lasted for a few minutes…what the heck’s that got ta do with any-thing?” “The effects of that ‘uber spinach’ are very real. And to one such as I, who knows the proper techniques, I can do much more than enhance the muscles that you already have…” Bluto’s eyes popped open and he had to force his mouth from gaping wide. “You mean you can actually make my…” Gerta nodded. “Lady, you must be some kind of psychic.” “I am much more than that, although ‘second sight’ is merely one of my many talents. Be quiet and listen carefully. I know that you are a toon character. You can interact with humans, but it is taxing and you can only do so much. I have the means to combine the ‘x factor’ from the wonder vegetable to your toon or celluloid DNA and meld it with some choice aspects from myself and my girls’ DNA.” “Yer talkin’ to a toon that barely finished high school…what’s all that mean in English?” “I can give you the means to fully pass as a human and do whatever you want with them, as well as with other toon characters. And you would still have the ability to shift or change your body and instantly look as you did in your films. I could give you a ‘riesig schwanz’ be-tween your legs, to match those bulging biceps of yours and you could appear perfectly normal whenever you wanted to.” Dozens of erotic scenarios flashed through Bluto’s mind, and he had to focus on the con-versation with Gerta. “Sounds great to me. But what do you get outta this?”

Gerta paused for a moment. “Myself, Kate and Kaz would gain your toon ability to change, morph and shape parts of our bodies. We have our own private agenda, but event-ually, we might even cross over into your world and make some animated films.” She found the remote control and prepared to play something different on the screen. “All of what I am about to show you and more can be yours, if you accept.” The screen was split in two vertically. One one side were images from the Internet, showing drawings of anthropomorphic horses, bulls and other animals with two-foot and three-foot long erections jerking off and performing unbelievable sexual acts. The other half showed videos, photo morphs and drawings of gay males every bit as outlandishly huge as their barn-yard counterparts. “Holy freakin’…” panted Bluto. Gerta had indeed read his mind for the final touch in his new makeover. He’d heard about the seedy underside of the animated film business. He didn’t need to turn out looking like a horse, but if she could put what he was watching on the screen between his legs…his mind almost boggled. “I can make it so that you would shame almost any of these animated gay animals when you are erect, and you would not sprout a tail or hooves. You would outshine any of the human males you just saw in size and stamina, and you could pass for completely normal when you do not want to,” Gerta whispered sexily to him. “Okay, honey,” he panted. “I’m sold. But somethin’ tells me that you aren’t gonna do this just because you like my good looks.” “You are quite right, my friend. The ingredients I need to perform such a special ritual are not easy to locate, and are not inexpensive.” She quoted a significant figure for what it would cost to do the complete metamorphosis.

“Okay, maybe I didn’t make the money that my co-star did, but I didn’t blow every cent either.” Combining that with some smart real estate investments over the years, and Bluto had more than enough to pay Gerta and her girls for the transformation he wanted. Now he looked Gerta straight in the eyes.“How do I know all of this is gonna work? Somehow, you don’t look like the type that offers a money-back guarantee.”“As a show of good faith, I have enough ingredients to give you a ‘free sample’. You are the only male toon we have been in contact with, and we will need male DNA for the changes I have planned for myself and my girls.” Bluto stared at her in shock. “Yes, what you’re thinking about Kate and Kaz is true. Just remember that you men are not the only ones with extremely unique desires.”Gerta rose up from the couch and pointed at the door. “Turn right at the hallway, and go to the first bedroom on the left. You will find a special elixir I have prepared there for you. You will not be given the full size and power that the complete transformation would bestow upon you. For one hour, it will give you a partial taste of what can be yours permanently if you accept my offer.” She turned off the TV and prepared to leave. “Once in the room, strip naked and mas-turbate. There are miniature cameras mounted, but they are so small you will not notice them. Myself, Kate and Kaz will be watching you closely; and we have even provided some ‘toys’ for you to use. Show us how much you adore and worship having a bigger and more powerful tool between your legs. Impress us, and something like what you just saw on the TV can be yours.”

Bluto’s Inches

Bluto entered the bedroom and closed the door. On the nightstand he could see a tall glass with a dark green liquid. He quickly stripped down to just his thong, reached out and picked up the glass. The liquid was still warm and fizzing like a fresh soda.“Time to go big or go home,” he thought, and he drained the liquid. It tasted like some bizarre kind of vegetable smoothie and had the carbonation of a soda when it went down. After a few moments, he felt his stomach begin to churn, and he suspected he was the victim of a cruel trick and would be violently sick. Suddenly he felt a churning sensation as though the strange liquid was somehow leaving his gut, and directing itself at his groin. He felt a sudden impact like he’d just been punched in the belly. And then out of nowhere, his thong bulged out like several socks had been stuffed inside of it.Bluto knew the difference between a limp dick and a hard-on. His cock was completely soft, but was already as big as he’d ever been when it was erect.“Gerta sure as heck knows what she’s doin’,” he thought. He pulled down on his thong to get a better look at his new member. The new cock hanging down in front of his muscular thighs right now was over six inches, even though still totally soft, by two inches wide. “Holy shit, it almost looks like a third leg. Only this is no leg, of course.” He remembered what Gerta had told him: they wanted to see a performance. “Okay, girls. Prepare to be impressed,” he thought. “I didn’t work in Hollywood for twenty years without learnin’ somethin’ about acting.”Bluto could tell he’d have a whopper on his hands when it fully woke up. Even now, it was over two inches wide along the shaft, wider across the head, and would be a solid ten inches long, and probably more when it was done. He could feel it beginning to stiffen and come alive without any stimulation. He wouldn’t be surprised if he hit a full twelve inches of mouth-watering cockmeat. He knew he had an audience, even if he couldn’t see them and decided to play this scene for all it was worth.“I like what you’ve given me so far, Gerta. It’s time to see what this baby is really like.” As he turned to lie down on the bed, he saw the new toys Gerta had mentioned. A penis pump and a small vial of lubricant. Right now, he was glad that he’d gotten into the habit of keeping his private parts shaved and clean. It would show off what he had more clearly, and there would be no annoying hairs clinging to the tube when he used it.Bluto spread some of the oil over his dick, and glided the three-inch diameter, fourteen-inch long clear tube over his still soft cock. Because he had so much meat, he had to jiggle the tube back and forth as he slid it down, so the head of his cock wouldn’t stick on the side before he could get the tube all the way down. Bluto’s new cock looked really wonderful in the tube…still soft, but standing up inside it. Then he gently started pumping and his cock expanded very nicely. It stretched up, and out and the tip got to the eight-inch mark on the tube. The head was already touching the walls of the tube, but it was good and lubed and he knew his shaft was ready to grow more.He kept pumping, watching the shaft get big and puffy. He went through a couple of cycles of suctioning and letting the suction off. “Pretty damned big for not even being hard, huh girls?” Bluto stopped pumping, and then let the vacuum ease off and slowly slid the tube off his big cock.

It was fat now, and about nine inches long. Bluto held it out in the palm of his hand. It was really a beautiful thing; longer than most hard-ons, and a lot thicker. Fat and juicy, with some heavy veins along the shaft. But not even hard yet. Bluto stood up and held his soft cock straight up, the head coming level with his navel. When he let go of his cock the huge shaft hovered at a forty-five degree angle, towering in the air. It was like a dragster or sports car idling, waiting to show off what it could do.Bluto knew now that his big cock was lengthening up some more, Gerta and the girls couldn’t look away. It was pointing straight up his stomach, and his dark tan, washboard abs and full pectoral muscles only accented the beautiful shape and thickness of the shaft and head. It was all there on display for the ladies.

“All right, girls. It’s time for some serious size.” Bluto settled back on the bed with his back against the headboard and his legs spread wide. He slid the clear cylinder over his gigantic dick again, easing it all the way down. He held it at the base with his left hand, and started pumping with his right. Once his cock felt the sucking of the vacuum on it, it expanded more. “I wouldn’t be surprised if you girls’re gettin’ off on this by yourselves,” Bluto teased as the head quickly reached the ten-inch mark. His shaft was pressed up against the plastic wall most of the way around and for most of it's length. He loved the look of his cock-flesh when it flattened up against the plastic wall. It looked so thick and juicy that way.His cock wanted to show off and cum so badly, he didn’t even need to use the pump for a moment. It surged upward on its own, reaching almost eleven inches. With another pump stroke his cock was now past twelve inches, and Bluto now realized that he’d actually be able to suck himself off. But something told him that his cock still wasn’t all the way finished yet, and he relished the idea of showing off how big he could get, so he gave himself some more hard pumps, watching his meat lengthen and expand further. Bluto’s cock was so enormous now, he couldn’t believe it. Expanded and stretched out all the fucking way, the cockhead rose up and touched the very tip of the cylinder. Fourteen inches. Over one solid, fucking, foot in length, nearly three inches in diameter. All filled with his cockmeat. It was the most mouth-watering, mind-fucking sight he’d ever seen. His cock was twice as long and twice as thick as any normal cock he’d ever seen.He stood up, letting the meat-filled tube sway back and forth, so that the hidden cameras could get some good close-up shots of him.“Looks like you mighta put too much ‘secret sauce’ in that drink fer me, Gerta,” he teased. “I’m just about outta room here…”

"Okay, now let me take this beauty out for you, girls." Bluto released the vacuum slowly. Instead of his cock contracting down some as he slid the tube off, it was still rock hard and fully erect. So much cockmeat, all expanded and stretched out to the max after pumping himself up. Fourteen inches long, and almost three inches thick. “It's enough meat for three or four cocks, and it's all mine,” he thought. All that meat making up one enormous column of manhood. The shaft just seemed to go on forever. There was room for both of his hands on the shaft without them touching. Bluto slowly ran his fingers up and down the side of his unbelievable manhood, giving it just enough stimulation to start getting it ready for the big finale. He moved his thumbs and fingers up and down the sides of his mammoth column a couple of inches. His fingers were spread wide apart in order to grasp the huge shaft, emphasizing how thick and wide it really was. “Here it is, girls. My full, gargantuan, humongous column of man-meat, all on display. It's three inches wide and fourteen inches long.” As overpowering as his cock looked straight on, Bluto turned for a profile shot, knowing it looked even better from the side, since its incredible length was more obvious that way. He reached out and pulled his big balls down and out, showing off the huge nutsack, making it the perfect accessory for his enormous cock. Bluto waved his shaft back and forth a little. Then, still holding it at the base with his left hand, he gripped it very loosely in his right. His fingers only came partially around the massive shaft. He slid his right hand up and down very slowly. Each round trip took a few seconds, because of his amazing length.

“Well ladies, you’ve seen how great this baby looks.” Bluto knew the girls were watching him. He’d been careful not to just shoot off as soon as he saw his new erection. There was no clock in the room, but he guessed he’d used about twenty minutes so far. “Now it’s time to see what this beautiful piece of meat can really do.”He pushed the penis pump to the side and sat on the bed against the headboard again. Bluto lubed up his gigantic cock, watching the liquid flow down the magnificent shaft, making the thick veins on it stand out and glisten.For a few moments, he did what most any male would do when they jerked off. Nice firm strokes with his huge hands started a vague rumbling deep in his groin. As he brought his hands all the way up, he enjoyed seeing part of the huge cockhead disappear for a moment as his foreskin covered it.As Bluto reveled in the sheer awesome size of his cock, ideas began to form in his head for sexual acts and positions that he never could have done before now. But he knew he didn’t have all night, and would have to limit himself to only a few special treats.His massive cockhead was nearly as big as his fist, and reached the level of his nipples when he was in this position. He would use just a touch of his ‘hyper-flex’ ability as a toon to spice up some scenes, and then bring it all together for a sensational climax.Bluto concentrated, and his nipples widened to the width of half-dollars. Then the teats themselves sprung out to almost an inch in length and were nearly as thick as his thumb. Aiming carefully, he eased the gaping hole in his cockhead onto his nipple. The sensation was electrifying. His new member was so frantic to shoot off and show what it could do, almost anything would send him over the edge. He pulled his cockhead away and forced himself to hold off for a moment, and then treated the other nipple to the same stimulation. After a few moments of this, the rising feelings in his groin told him it wouldn’t be long now. Tiny streams of pre-cum were beginning to ooze from his cockhead now. “Okay, it’s time fer the finishing touch,” he thought. Like most males, he’d fantasized about sucking his own cock, but simply wasn’t big enough or limber enough to do it. That wasn’t the case tonight. He relaxed the control over his nipples, letting them return to normal. This time he directed his ability to his mouth and jaws, allowing them to flex more and open wider. He was going to suck his new cock off for the first time, and he was going to do it right.

Craning his neck slightly downward, Bluto gave his giant cockhead some licks, savoring the taste of his jism and teasing the flared tip. He reached down and gripped one huge nut with each hand. Now he opened his jaws wider and stuffed more of the enormous head inside. This way almost his entire shaft was fully on display for Gerta and the girls. The stirring sensations in his body were stronger than ever, and he knew that the time to bring things to a climax was near.Bluto sucked like he’d never sucked before. He was able to engulf almost the entire cockhead as he shoved his neck downward. He alternated between stroking his shaft and then squeezing his balls, as he felt the moment of release come closer and closer.After a few minutes of this, his body told him that this was it. There was no more holding back. Like the dam breaking in a film, he felt an unstoppable wave of ecstasy spread through-out his cock.Bluto wasn’t sure just how much juice was stored in his new prick, but he was certain it was much more than what he had before. He also knew he wanted to deliver an incredible, show-stopping performance.He allowed himself to catch one mouthful of sweet, hot, sticky sperm, and then pulled his tremendous cockhead out of his mouth. Stream after stream of jism shot out of his cock, going completely over his head and splattering loudly on the wall and headboard behind him. His strong hands kept a steady stroking on his throbbing dick, and kept erupting for what seemed like almost a minute.As wave after wave of bliss passed through his body, Bluto lost count of just how many streams of cum he’d shot off, but it was a safe bet that the headboard and wall behind him would have to be cleaned, if not repainted. The immense torrents finally slowed down until his cock dribbled several substantial streams onto his chest, before coming to a stop.Bluto rose to a standing position in front of the bed. He used just a touch of his hyper-flex ability to make his biceps even bigger than they were, just not cartoon freak-show size as he assumed a flex pose.The sight of his bronzed body still streaked with cum, its chiseled muscles, and his monster cock still pointing straight up in the air would turn on just about anyone. It would be perfect for a mag or video cover, if Gerta wanted to market things. Then he put his hands on his hips and did his best imitation of a British accent, doing his version of a bit he’d heard at the end of an old Beatles tune.“Me and my ‘little pal’ here,” he said, stroking his cock, “would like to say thanks very much to Gerta and her friends for all their hospitality, and I hope we’ve passed the audition.” Now he rubbed the cum on his pecs with his hands, the white smear standing out sharply against his tanned skin. Taking one finger, he carefully spelled out ‘T-H-E E-N-D’ on his chest, making sure it was legible for the hidden cameras.

A moment later, he could hear the soft ‘kush’ sound of an intercom activating. Some polite applause like he would hear at a golf tournament came over the speaker.“You forgot to add the ‘exclamation point’ on your chest,” teased Gerta’s voice. “But other than that, Mr. Blutarsky, you have passed with flying colors.”“That wuz pretty fuckin’ impressive fer a first-timer, pal,” said one of the sisters. “Just wait’ll Gerta’s finished the full treatment on you, and me and Kate’ll show how ya ta really use a big dick!”Bluto wasn’t sure what they meant by that, but he now knew that he was in for the experience of a lifetime as Gerta would work her magic on him, and Kate and Kaz would show him the ropes for the kinkier side of sex. A moment later, a panel in the wall slid open, and Gerta, Kate and Kaz strode into the bedroom.Kate and Kaz were still wearing the oversized T-shirts, but they weren’t fitting them the same way he’d seen earlier in the evening. Bluto had thought he noticed a bulge at their crotch before, but now it looked like there was a baseball bat between their legs. And their fat cock-heads were clearly outlined by several large stains, pressing against the wet fabric.Bluto tried to maintain his composure as Kate and Kaz came over and rubbed their bodies against him, one on each side. By now there was no doubt about what was between their legs. As impressive as his fourteen-inch cock was, it was dwarfed by the two hard poles the southern sisters were sporting.“We’re gonna show ya what real cocks’re like, and just how ta use ’em, baby,” said Kaz.“That pop shot of yers was nice fer a beginner,” added Kate. “We shot off a load you wouldn’t believe just watchin’ ya get off…”“These two ruined a perfectly good mouse and keyboard, because they could not control themselves while we watched you,” muttered Gerta.“Yuh mess up one computer, and ya never hear the end of it…”“The two of you can purchase replacements as well as various other ‘supplies’ we will need tomorrow.” Gerta pulled out a list with a long string of items on it.“Aw, come on, Gerta,” complained Kate, looking at the long list. “This’ll take us all day…”“That is precisely the idea. There will be plenty of time for fun and games later.” The girls were disappointed, but knew better than to argue with Gerta. “I will show our guest to a new room. You have no doubt noticed that the effects of the ‘free sample’ are quickly wearing off.” By now, Bluto’s cock was now starting to hang limply, and he felt like he’d just done several fight scenes with the sailor, just like in their older films. Gerta and he walked across the hall to a new bedroom. “Clean yourself up,” she pointed to a shower. “And get a good night’s sleep. We have much to discuss tomorrow.”

The next morning after breakfast, Bluto phoned his bank and arranged to transfer the necessary funds to Gerta’s account. He’d be in later that day to sign the necessary papers and make it official. He had also agreed to furnish Gerta with some contacts to possibly help her and the girls break into the movies. “I can’t make any guarantees, but I can put you and the gals in touch with some people at the studio.” Once they got a good look at them, they’d more than likely wind up in some awful exploitation crap that would go straight to video, if it went anywhere at all. From what he’d seen about them so far, they’d probably wind up in grindhouse films and other assorted sleaze. “They might as well skip the middle-man and go straight to makin’ porn,” Bluto thought, judging by what Kate and Kaz had shown him and the way they’d been acting towards him so far.“I suggest you return home and pack some clothes. Tell your neighbors and landlord you are taking a long vacation, and make the necessary arrangements. The full transformation will require a number of spells and rituals. It will be much simpler if you are here all the time. And of course, the three of us will be giving you lots of intensive training, on how to use and control your new abilities.”Gerta unbuttoned her blouse slightly, showing off some of her impressive cleavage. “Between of all the various ingredients they have to procure and the Southern California traffic, Kate and Kaz will not be back until late this evening. If you hurry, we will have several hours all to ourselves to become better acquainted, once you return.”

Bluto left in his car to stop at the bank and set things up for an extended vacation from his home. Gerta went through the list of contacts he had given her and nodded approvingly.“It is true that Kate and Kaz have little future as legitimate actresses,” she thought. “But from these people, I can connect with the video starlets and dancers who were my primary choices to begin with.“With my spells, a simple phone call, a handshake at a meeting somewhere or an invi-tation delivered in the mail to them, they are almost guaranteed to show up at the big party I am throwing at the end of the month. Then we shall really have some fun.”

Kate Duz Kaz

Bluto had been at Gerta’s home for a week now. She had given him numerous potions to drink, and conducted bizarre rituals, chanting in languages he’d never heard before. They had long conversations about what he would be like when the process was finished.“It is very challenging to combine and change your toon DNA with that of humans, to produce the desired effect. All indications are that it will be a smashing success when I am done. But I cannot risk letting you engage in sex of any kind, until I am certain of the results.”“I can see why ya wanted me here all the time. But bein’ around you, as well as Kate and Kaz is drivin’ me nuts. I’m gettin’ one wicked case of blue balls, not bein’ able to get off.” Gerta had watched him like a hawk constantly, not even letting him jerk off. In the evenings, he was given a sedative and slept for almost twelve hours.Gerta thought about this for a moment. “Very well. I will have Kate and Kaz put on a show for you. They too are just as horny as yourself, having gone so long without sex. They are eager to ‘show you the ropes’ as they say. Thanks to being able to incorporate your toon DNA with theirs, they will be able to show you some new tricks you haven’t seen before. When I am completely finished with you, you will be even bigger than them between your legs.”“How come they get to do it already?”“Because they have both already been ‘gifted’ by me, and are thoroughly used to having a cock. Once they acquired the ingredients I needed, I have brought them both back to nearly full strength.” She sat next to him, and stroked his thigh. “You are a different matter altogether, although I can promise you, the results will be worth the wait.”

That afternoon, Bluto and Gerta sat on the couch as the southern sisters prepared to perform for them. Kaz looked exactly as she had before. But Kate was now sporting a figure that would give Jessica a run for her money. “I heard ya liked gals with big titties, honey.” Kate shook her knockers under her T-shirt. She pulled it off, exposing a gravity defying set of spectacular tits. “Are these big enough for ya?” As she did this, Kaz did the sameBluto’s eyes bulged open, and he tried to keep his mouth from doing the same.“This is what I meant about us using your toon DNA,” whispered Gerta. “Either girl can make her breasts as ‘big’ as she wants, along with other erotic changes you will see, and then return to normal afterwards.” Now Gerta’s voice sounded inside of his head. “Telepathy is one of my many talents that you know about. Let Kate and Kaz have their fun and do not interrupt them, or you will discover some of my talents that you do not know about.”“But why does Kaz still look the same?”“Don’t worry about me, sweetie. This is strictly fer comparison, and only fer a little while.” “All right, girls,” said Gerta. “Show us what you can do.”

Kate concentrated, and it looked like a chill ran through her body for moment. Suddenly her bikini bottom had an enormous bulge, like a foot-long hot dog, bun and all, was stuffed inside of it. Both girls shed their panties, and Kate’s dong was nine inches long and over two inches wide. Kaz looked like a young girl, with hardly any bosom, and what appeared to be only an average dick between her legs.“In a little bit, I’ll change too, and then you’ll really see somethin’ special.”Kate’s cock began to swell and grow erect. Kate’s face widened into a lusty smile, her lips drawn back, showing her teeth in high contrast. Kate’s cock grew like a beanstalk, her control nearly slipping away completely, her desire rising by the moment. Her heart beat stronger and stronger, as her emotions soared. Kaz crouched on her knees in front of her, legs splaying wide, watching Kate get larger and larger and panted with anticipation.Kate’s shaft was stretched to incredible proportions, reaching nearly two feet in length. The slit in front gaped wide, revealing the head of her huge shaft, the swollen bulb stretching the foreskin and getting larger. Kate yearned with lust. After going months between the cantina and their present location in Hollywood, she was finally about to be treated to an afternoon of full-powered sex.Kate’s moaning scaled into a guttural growl, as she felt her body glow with the long repressed desire, feeling it bubble up into freedom. She felt herself grow in power, suddenly knowing what she would do. Kaz felt Kate’s immensely strong hands clasp her shoulders, and spin her around. “Get on yer hands and knees, gal. I’m gonna do it to ya, doggy style.” Kaz felt Kate grab her hips. “Decisions, decisions…” Both a cunt and asshole were clearly visible between Kaz’s legs.

Now, Kate’s tits blossomed, growing huge, the nipples distending into fist sized nuggets of darker flesh, the aureoles swelling like inverted soup tureens. They swayed and jerked as some sort of internal combustion seemed to take place within them, and arced down as they grew. The tips of the nipples glistened with some sort of liquid, and suddenly began to grow, in pulsing steps.Then Kate’s cockhead popped completely out of her foreskin, twitching from the power within. The veins along the sheath pulsed with a power that almost frightened Kaz. In her current state of lust, Kate managed to hold off from plunging her prick into Kaz’s body so Bluto and Gerta could get a good, clear look at her.“Can’t blame ya fer bein’ impressed with yerself, when ya did yer audition fer us, honey,” panted Kate. “But take a good look at a real cock.”“And just wait’ll yuh see what I can do later on…” added Kaz.

Now Kate slapped her enormous cockhead on Kaz’s butt, letting her know which hole she’d pleasure first. Kaz felt the pressure on her hips increase as Kate slowly wedged the tip into her sphincter. Kaz used her hands, splaying her butt cheeks wide, waiting for the irresist-ible force of Kate’s cock to enter her ass. Kaz managed to twist her head back to look at Kate. Her sister’s tits had nearly doubled in size, at the very least, wobbling with every slight movement. Even more incredibly, her nipples on them had started to grow, looking like semi-erect pricks. They jiggled and danced, rolling from side to side as her tits went through wild gyrations. Kate was trembling with desire as she watched herself transform, and now her nipples were getting hard! They slowly grew in thickness, and jolted slowly erect, just like a prick getting hard. There were droplets and strings of what looked like cum running from the tips. They arced up, a string of what was definitely cum hanging from each bouncing tip, dribbling to the floor below. An occasional shudder that seemed to erupt from within Kate’s breasts would send a quick gobbet spurting out, some of which landed on Kaz’s upthrust ass cheeks. Kate’s face was a mask of utter lust. A moaning sound emanated from Kaz, like nothing Bluto had ever heard. “What the fuck’re you waitin’ for? Put that thing inside me, now!”

Now, Kate began to ease it into Kaz, resisting the urge to bury it into her all at once. Kate slowly directed the tip of her cock further into Kaz’s upthrust ass, and then eased it forward, her hips trembling, the head pulsing with need and want. The entire length of the burning pole jut-ting out from her belly was rock hard now. Kaz bit her lip with increasing desire as she felt Kate’s cockhead fully penetrate her. The fucking thing was as thick as her arm at the tip, with the head being larger than her fist. She felt Kate’s hands clasping her hips shift slightly, pulling her towards it, and onto it, onto the huge-ness dancing behind. Kate’s upper torso was now bent forwards over her, and she felt the mass of her enormous tits brushing her back, their distended prick-nipples rubbing along side of her thighs. She heard Kate’s hoarse growl of passion, and then she turned to Bluto and Gerta. “Watch closely, sailor-boy. We’re gonna show you how to fuck in ways you can’t believe. Later on, when Gerta says yer ready, we’ll both take turns and the two of us’ll fuck you in ways you can’t even imagine.”

And then Kaz felt something hot force her ass cheeks even further apart. Kate was now almost out of control. When the tip of her cock was all the way in, Kate groaned, as she fought to control her bucking hips, her cock swelling even harder in anticipation. The level of lust Kate felt had never been this high before. Kaz felt something like a fist wrapped in foam rubber gloves wedge itself between her ass cheeks. Kate’s hands wrapped around them and held her as firm as steel. Suddenly, the fist seemed to clench and the pressure varied in rapid pulses. Then a burst of something hot and wet spurted onto her ass. Tiny streams were erupting from Kate’s nipples. The gushing came and went in rapid bursts, spraying all over her ass, and down into her cunt, then, as the flow increased, she could feel a steady flow running down the columns of her thighs. She could feel another flow up her spine, pooling in an estuary in the small of her back. “Looks like my titties shot off before my prick did,” panted Kate.What amount did manage to get into her clenching asshole was warm, and seemed oily. Kate’s nipples spasmed a few more times, and the flow slowly diminished. Kaz’s entire rear end was coated with the stuff, a milky, sticky oil, strings and droplets slowing running off her, leaving a glistening coat. “Now, is the hardest part,” Kate heard Gerta’s voice inside her head. “You must fuck her without losing control.”

Kaz felt the pressure of Kate’s cock increase, the pressure rising, becoming uncomfort-able, then painful. She groaned as it went in further yet, spreading her cheeks apart and still the pressure rose, as Kate’s pulsing prick hammered at her clenching, clasping anus. The oily stuff was lubricating its movements, but the incredible pressure kept it from sliding free. Kaz’s asshole now spasmed open, trying to submit to its conqueror. Kate thrust again, sliding more of her prick in. The pressure increased yet again, and more of the shaft slipped in. Kaz felt her asshole stretching inhumanly wide, wrenched open by this impossible assault. Each pounding thrust forcing the asshole wider yet, and burying inch after inch of Kate’s huge cock into her. Another powerful thrust from Kate, and again Kaz’s asshole was wrenched open further yet. Then, the pressure increased to new heights, as she heard Kate groan in pleasure as each thrust slid more and more of her huge, shaft deeper into Kaz.

Kaz heard Kate moan yet again, turned her head and saw that her sister was sleeked in sweat, trembling and shaking, her upright torso almost hidden by her bouncing and heaving breasts, their nipples now hardened into huge pricks, spitting gobbets of cum in fitful little streams. Kate’s head was thrown back in flailing abandon, as her eyes lowered and saw her thighs trembling, her hands hooked over the flanges of Kaz’s hips, gripping her in an unbreak-able embrace. Her eyes traveled lower, and she moaned in shock as she saw the incredible length of her cock gleaming wetly, the thickness of it buried in Kaz’s inhumanly stretched ass-hole. Kaz felt Kate’s cock surge yet deeper into her body. She gasped in the shock of reali-zation that her sister was not plunging her burning shaft into her, but the thing invading her ass was growing, lengthening with each moment in regular thrusts, driving deeper into her scream-ing rectum. “I don’t believe what I’m fuckin, feelin’,” she panted. “Yer getting’ even longer while yer still inside of me!” In a surprising show of strength, Kaz straightened her legs slightly, and then slowly rotated her body so that she was now on her back…all of this while Kate was still buried in her butthole.“Holy shit, somebody better call 911 here,” thought Bluto.“Do not worry, my friend,” Gerta’s voice sounded in his head. “Kate and Kaz know what they are doing. Let them have their fun.”

Now that Kaz was on her back, Bluto and Gerta could see that her breasts had swollen, but were not as large as Kate’s. Kaz looked between her breasts, and saw her belly swollen with the impossible size of Kate’s cock in her guts, the head of it bulging her stomach outwards. She moaned as yet another thrust from Kate buried another several inches of the hugeness deeper into her belly. The head of it stretched the surface of her stomach more yet, then seem-ed to slide deeper, upward into her now bloated body. Feelings of lust and the absolutely indescribable ecstasy shooting through her body had almost pushed Kate over the edge. The first probing touch of her cock into Kaz’s ass had sent a shock of current ripping through her body, and the weight of cum inside her balls had grown sig-nificantly. The cum was roiling in her nuts, searing in its heat, and Kate felt the head of her cock flare out deep inside of Kaz.

Kate had almost lost control when her cock had finally wormed its way deep into Kaz’s tight little asshole. Kate began thrusting into Kaz, letting her desire grow as her steaming cock-flesh forced its way into her hole, clasping at its hardness. The clinging walls of flesh laving the head in a hot embrace, as it sought its way deeper into Kaz’s rectal chamber. Kate began long, slow, steady strokes with her cock, the impossible load of cum in her tightly wound balls swelling and massing. Kate groaned as the incredible feelings inside her channeled into her center, driving another several inches of growing cock into Kaz’s rectum. Waves of pleasure traveled up and down Kate’s cock, flaring the head. Soon it would be time, and then she could unleash the heaviness in her balls. Kate’s groans became louder, and Kaz’s own cries came in regular cadence with the thrusting pole in her ass, as she felt the huge prick in her butt slide deeper past her spasming sphincter. Kaz could feel the hardness within her swelling, pulsating, the head flaring ever larger as it forced its way deeper into her. Kate pushed deep into her again, but this time did not stop, the head flaring, the cock in her ass now felt like it was tearing her in half as it forced Kaz’s cheeks apart. Kaz felt its growth ripple along the length, like a party balloon being inflated with hot lead with some impossible flood of molten steel gathering force inside of her.

Kate now concentrated. She knew she would have to be careful how hard she fucked Kaz. They both were not completely back to normal after having gone months without any kind of pills or treatments from Gerta. Her cock lodged in Kaz’s butt was flaring in spasming ecstasy. The swelling rise of pressure in her dick stopped momentarily, built up again, and then began to explode.If Kaz’s ass had felt like it was being stretched before, this pounding combustion of pres-sure made it feel as if she had been assfucked with a bundle of high explosive. The feeling of being wrenched open to impossible width made it feel like a torpedo had slammed up into her. Kaz began a scream that rose in volume and pitch, till it was a maddened screech of passion. She felt Kate’s cock buried in her thud and shudder along its length, the head’s quivering growth thudding into her belly, filing her entirety with searing heat. It no longer pulsed, but pounded larger within her, seemingly filling Kaz to her throat with hot flesh, sending her body into a flesh rippling dance, her breasts whipping in great circles from the forces within her swollen belly. The sense of growth made its way slowly towards the head now pounding in Kaz’s belly, the incredible girth of it seeming to split her wide open. Kate released her hands from Kaz’s hips, transfixed by her gyrations on the gigantic shaft spearing into her. Then Kate felt herself pass the point of no return, her cockhead flaring into a ball of heat, and then it froze into trembling hardness. Both Kate and Kaz’s voices rose from guttural growls to piercing keening. Kate’s center seemed to nova, her balls swollen with cum now beginning to spasm. The love shaft froze into a hardness Kate had never felt before, the incredible sensation of the stretched rectal flesh of Kaz engloving her cock, feeling like a pool of molten lead as the heat within increased. Release came to Kate, the floodgates opened, and the pumping flow of cum began to shoot its searing passage through Kaz’s body. Kate’s entire being was one of blinding orgasm, the pleasure ripping through her turning her into one great flame of ecstasy, with the nova-like heat centered in a burning column swing-ing below her belly, her entire core centered there. Kaz felt the searing weight of Kate’s cock freeze within her, swelling slowly, then suddenly pounding within her guts with great thudding spasms, knocking her breath from her, sending her entire body flailing uncontrollably.

It felt like someone had turned a super-pumper's fire-hose loose in Kaz’s guts, only instead of water, this one pumped molten lead. The flood was impossible. It flowed into her, forcing its way into her. Kaz felt herself sliding along its length, as the burning cum found its way along her tortured rectal path, lubing the relentlessly spurting shaft. Kate’s cockhead slid back, then halt-ed at the entrance, its bulbous shape holding her prisoner as it swelled yet further, pinning her to the shaft pumping into her. Now Kaz felt her breasts swell with irresistible pressure. They ballooned outward, the nipples themselves being filled and gouting milky jism up into the air. Kate was a pillar of fiery ecstasy, the pounding pumping of the steaming cum igniting the rest of her body. She began a slow, rhythmic pumpfuck into Kaz, letting the carefully prepared cum flood throughout her body. It thundered into Kaz, working its changes on her.

Kate lowered lust drugged eyes to her sister sprawling before her, watching the powerful shaft ream into her, watching the cum spurt out of all their nipples as she plunged into her love’s belly. Kate felt her lower torso becoming slicked with it, and splashes from the steams gushing from her into Kaz splattered her upper torso with hot patches of slippery milk, all of it running downwards towards the rapidly growing pool of congealing jism below. Kate loved this feeling of power and lust, as her swollen testicles slowly drained their burning load, sending waves of searing pleasure, the gushing flow spurting through her body igniting urges for more.Kate began to hunch, driving her fiery flesh deeper into Kaz, the thrusting becoming more purposeful, until she was fucking Kaz in great breathtaking lunges, with her spurting hardness. Her huge breasts bounced wildly, the nipples returned to being mere nipples, but swollen into an aching hardness. They shuddered and bounced as Kate heaved, her gasping pants and shud-dering hips causing them to swing wildly, as they glistened with the slickly coating cum now spraying everywhere. Droplets and gobs of jism flew off them, and Kate panted harder, now groaning, then moaning, then crying in short gasps as the waves of pleasure matched the delightful ecstasy of her spurting thrusts, then built to a demented scream as an explosion of pleasure seemed to rip her apart, and the final bursting flow went out into Kaz lying prostate below her.

The unceasing flow from the punishing shaft of Kate now ramming into her swollen body, drove Kaz to a freakish sense of pleasure. The incredible reaming cock searing into her ass, each thudding lunge spitting deeper into her, brought a crazy sort of pleasure to her. Ultimate fulfillment, being pumped to bursting point by a huge prick, its head buried into her and flooding her with cum. Kaz’s tits screamed with sensitivity, each movement bringing screaming pleasure and pain to her. Kaz’s nipples jetted cum in time with the powerful floods of cum filing her, her ass felt like the Holland tunnel, blown to gaping size by the shaft now plunging into her. Kaz’s entire body rippled and bounced, the flood within filling her every interstice, filling her with searing weight. And then the flow surged, and the pleasure was unbearable as the flood flowing from Kate’s pounding column washed over her again, and yet again. Kaz lost all sense of anything but the bursting flood within her.

Kate was finished now. She sagged in the aftermath of the shattering climax she had just experienced, as spasms of agonizing pleasure shot through her still hard cockflesh speared into the splitting ass of Kaz. Kate gazed down upon the now supine form of Kaz, her eyes narrowing with each jolting after-flash of pleasure, the still oozing cum draining out of her spent flesh in small gouts of pleasurable agony. Her chest heaved in gasping breaths, sending her tits into a juddering dance before her, the slick warmth of the coating of cum runneling out, and dripping gobs fell from her to drop with soft plopping sounds onto the floor below. Kaz moaned below her, her ass-cheeks now glistening with the coating of cum. Kate could feel her hole clenching in spasms, grasping her shaft just behind the bulbous pleasure head still buried within. Each grasp was a joy of momentary pleasure, rhythmic and powerful, indicating that Kaz not only survived the experience, but had also enjoyed it immensely.

Bluto was speechless at what he’d just seen, and without realizing it, one hand was in his pants fondling his cock and balls. “I like an audience that appreciates a good show,” panted Kaz. “If ya thought that was special, watch what happens in round two…” Suddenly Gerta’s voice sounded in Bluto’s head. “You are being very naughty, my friend. I have told you that you will have to hold off until the treatments are complete, before you can have sex of any type…otherwise you risk losing everything we have worked so hard for.” A wicked idea came to Gerta. She stood up in front of Bluto, while Kate and Kaz caught their breath behind her. “I am going to give you a ‘preview’ of what your new tool will look like, you naughty boy. In a very short time we will be completely finished with you.” She uttered an incantation and made a glyph in the air. Instantly, Bluto found himself sitting in one of the chairs, instead of the couch he’d just been on. Next, he found all of his clothes were missing from him, and he was buck naked in the chair. “And now for the finishing touch.” Metal bands popped out from the armrests and legs of the chair, binding him in place. Gerta waved a scolding finger at him. “I am going to let you see your new tool at its peak development…but that is all you will be allowed to do with it today.” She began unbuttoning her blouse. “I’m certain Kaz and Kate will enthrall you with their next performance. And since you have stared at my tits so much since you arrived, it is only fitting you see them now, to help you become aroused, as your new cock comes to life for the first time.” Gerta spoke another spell, and Bluto felt an eerie sensation pass through his body. All of a sudden, his prick was nine inches long and over two inches thick, the head thrusting out into space over the edge of the chair seat. Gerta removed her blouse and pulled her mammoth tits out of her bra and displayed them. They were bigger than anything Kate or Kaz had shown in their frantic encounter earlier. Using both hands, she lifted one hefty mound to her lips and engulfed the nipple, and then the other. Bluto could feel his dick coming to life already. Behind Gerta, Kate and Kaz were panting heavily as they watched Gerta. Hearing this, she turned to face the southern sisters. “It would appear the two stars of our little show are now ready for us.” She moved back to couch and sat down. “Between Kate and Kaz’s next act, myself on your left and your new appendage coming to life, you will have no shortage of erotic stimulation this afternoon.” Gerta began squeezing and kneading her breasts. “As I have told you before, the final result you will see, will be worth every penny once you see the complete transformation I have worked upon you.”

Kaz Duz Kate

Kaz came back to reality, the fucking of her asshole by Kate still sending waves of pleasure through her. Although they were still coupled together, both girls had caught their breath and were ready for more.Kate knew much of Kate’s cum still pooled within her, eyeing the pools of it on her body, her deflating belly raising slow, heavy waves through it. Drooping roils of it flowed off her torso, landing on the floor below. She panted as Kate pulled out of her. Kaz splayed her legs wide, her ass-cheeks spread before her sister, feeling like she had been split in two by some imposs-ible machine. Her eyes widened in disbelief, as Kate’s invading column was slowly withdrawn, and she saw the true size of Kate’s prick for the first time.Kate withdrew completely, the head of her still hard shaft withdrawing from her Kaz’s anal passage and held it out for all to see: it was now nearly three foot long. “Gerta gave us a little ‘extra bonus’ after we stocked up on everythin’,” she teased. Kaz gave sister a nasty look, and then turned to face Bluto and Gerta. “A lot of my sister’s splooge is still inside of me. Thanks ta Gerta, we can use the energy from it to change and transform ourselves.” She rose so she was standing next to Kate. “First, I think I’ll give myself a boob job.” Knitting her brow, Kaz’s breasts swelled and grew until they matched Kate’s in size and shape, standing full and proud on her chest, they would have made any dancer or pinup model jealous. Her tits were full and swollen, sending screaming messages to her when they bumped together, sensitive beyond anything she had experienced prior to this. At the same time, her waist, tummy and hips were returning to their normal shape. Kate couldn’t help but become turned on as she saw her sister change.While Kaz’s body was changing, Kate’s massive pole was slowly decreasing in size. And starting to hang limp. A defiant smile was on Kaz’s face, and she glared at her sister. “All right. I hope ya enjoyed springin’ yer little surprise on me. And now it’s my turn…” She turned to face Gerta. “If I could have ya give us a little change of scenery here, please?”Reading her mind, and sensing what she had planned, Gerta smiled. “But of course.” She snapped her fingers and they were all in a dungeon setting, with Kate standing and her hands cuffed, her arms bound and suspended from the ceiling. She sent a mental message to Bluto. “Do not ask questions, and do not interrupt…just enjoy the show.”Bluto felt an electric tingling in his manhood and felt his cock grow and thicken. His balls felt heavier, grew and dropped lower. It was like watching a huge, hot air balloon inflate. Thick veins puffed up as blood poured into his shaft. Bluto’s cock thickened and began to point up. Bluto felt the muscles holding his balls up contract and his mighty orbs shifted, making his dick swell even faster.

Without any stimulation or stroking, Kaz’s cock began to grow and enlarge rapidly. Kaz also began kneading and massaging her tits, paying extra attention to her nipples. All of a sud-den they grew and morphed into ten-inch shafts like pricks jutting out from them. Kate stared, mesmerized, at what her sister was able to do to herself. Kaz thrust her knockers forward into Kate’s face, letting the huge nipples rub against her cheeks and lips. Kaz’s chest heaved, bouncing her swollen tits in jerky motion, gasping when they bobbled together and slid, lubricated by Kate’s slick cum, against her arms. Looking at the heaving mounds jutting from her chest, they felt heavy, tender to the point of pain. The new nipples were thicker than her big toe and looping drools of milky cum danced from their tips. The tits were huge, much bigger than average; in fact, freakishly large. They were shapely and firm, however, and felt near to bursting. The sensation as they slid together, the oily cum soapy between them, made Kaz want to scream with pleasure, and a tightness in her crotch made her gasp.

By now, Kaz’s column of flesh was a near duplicate of Kate’s when it was erect, and reached nearly three feet into the air. Kaz looked at her captive sister, eyeing her up and down. The swiveling of her chest causing the huge mounds of her breasts to bobble and slide together, bringing gasps of pleasure to her lips. Kate saw Kaz smiling, the prick-nipples dancing from her huge boobs, and her tongue lolling large and fleshy from her mouth, a slow drool of saliva running off it. Kaz leaned close to Kate, the smile tuning into pursed lips encompassing the huge tongue, a look of demented lust in her eyes. Bluto’s cock was pointing straight up from his crotch, the head already stretching past his belly button. Bluto gazed in wonder as his ultra-cock pulsed and continued to thicken and grow. The head plumped to the size of his fist and the thick veins on his new dick filled and stood out. Now the cockhead was past his sternum to where the massive head lay between his nipples. Bluto could feel the weight of the huge twin orbs of his balls, each one now the size of a softball. Bluto groaned at the incredible feeling of his thick, two-foot long cock brushing against his chest.

“You are mine today, girl.” Kaz lowered a hand, and caressed one of Kate’s heaving ass-cheeks, cupping it, then squeezing it, the cum coating it making it slippery in her grip. A finger entered Kate’s anus. “Right down to this hole.” The finger was joined by the rest of the hand, sending a wave of pain though Kate. “And so is this…” The hand continued downwards, and Kate felt it enter her pussy. “You’re gonna feel me in it, slave, and get fucked again, till you beg for relief. But the only relief I’m gonna give you is ta do it to ya in a different hole.” Gerta’s voice sounded mentally in everyone’s head. “Careful, liebschen. Take your time, and have fun with your sister. But do not lose control.” Kate and Kaz looked at Gerta playing with her monster boobs, and at Bluto’s cock becoming erect, and this spurred them both on to higher efforts.

Kaz fought to control her temper, but heeded Gerta’s message. Then a wicked plan formed in her mind. “Because yer my sister, and I like ya, I’m gonna be nice and not stuff my dick in either of yer holes today.” Kate breathed a small sigh of relief. “But there’s still all kinds of ways I can have fun with ya, and pump you so full of cum, you’ll wish I had fucked ya instead.”Kaz reached out, gently caressing Kate, cupping her shoulder in tender touch, then moved lower to her full breasts. Each touch of Kaz’s hand sent almost unbearable agony-ecstasy racing though Kate’s body. The hand slicked over the wobbling tit, until it found the jutting nipple. Kaz tweaked it, sending Kate into juddering twitches, her breasts now wildly bouncing, a feedback of feeling ripping through her. Kaz lowered her head, and her tongue splayed out over the fiery nipple, licking it and then lapping at its hardness. Kaz moved back and posed in front of Kate ass she gasped for breath. Now the jiggling mass of her enormous cock was fully on display, the bouncing testicles already beginning to swell with hot cum. Her nipples bounced in shuddering arcs, the slow rhythm revealing their weight. Kate stared at Kaz’s now muscled lower torso. Kate stared with fascination at the huge breasts swaying heavily on her sister’s body, the impossible nipple pricks drawing slow circles as they swayed. She looked into Kaz’s eyes, and saw hot lust there. The smile Kaz wore certainly didn’t promise friendly conversation later, and Kate started at the sight of her tongue blurting out, much longer than a normal tongue, splaying out long enough to lick her own sweating forehead if she wanted to. Her gaze went to Kaz¹s belly, the dangling balls, and the jiggling cock sheath. She watched, and saw the testicles actually swelling, getting larger every moment, growing from billiard ball, to softballs in size, with the shaft now fully enlarged. Kaz’s huge cock had risen up into the air and was now a full three feet long. Kaz reveled in the pleasure of having an audience as she got ready for sex with Kate. Her talent for making changes to her body was turned totally to fulfilling her sexual pleasure now. She saw the alarmed stare of Kate, and a feeling of pleasure shot through her. There would be a small demonstration of her versatility for Kate, as well as Bluto and Gerta, before she shifted into some serious fucking.As Bluto’s huge meat continued to grow in rigidness, it stuck straight up from his groin pointing at his chin, and by now, the huge cockhead was just below his chin. Bluto could feel a stream of pre-cum pooling trickle onto his pecs. Within moments, the pool on his chest over- flowed, and ran down his abdomen to to land on the chair fabric. “My prick-nipples turn you on, don’t they Kate? Gerta’s taught us real well.” She playfully swatted the right one, causing it to bounce wildly up and down. It responded by growing thicker, hardening further. She turned to face Kate, the now swollen pricks jutting from her breasts aimed skyward. Kaz began to slowly stroke them, running her hands up and down their length. Kaz’s breath came faster, the stroking increased, Kaz’s hands overflowing with the throbbing pricks her nipples had become. “See what these babies can do!” she grunted.Kaz’s stroking hands flew now, the breasts flattening and indenting with each swooping downstroke. Kaz gasped, then her hands flew back, her arms back, shoulders thrown rearward, her hands clasped into fists. The huge globes of the breasts seemed to shudder from within, then increased in firmness, becoming spherical, wobbling as the prick-nipples throbbed in pul-sing time. Kaz’s head went back, eyes closed, a howl escaping from her mouth now distorted with lust.The mammoth breasts suddenly seemed to relax, still full of what Kate knew to be the milky jism boiling within them. Kaz’s prick-nipple’s twin heads flared into awful tumescence, then gouted cum; great masses of the milky fluid gushing into arcs through the air, to splash noisily on Kate’s body. It was almost like getting hit with a super-soaker water toy. Kate stared in shock as Kaz slowly recovered, the nipples becoming merely huge nipples again, the breasts shrinking to merely titanic size. Kaz’s gaze took in the sight of Bluto and Gerta enjoying them-selves and then returned to Kate.

Kaz was turning herself on with this performance, and began to pant. Kate stared in awe at the size of the shaft thrusting up from Kaz’s crotch. The head was past the level of her breasts, stretching up at least three feet, and the pulsing veins looked as though they would burst. A small dollop of pre-cum leaked from the tip of it, splattering on the ground. Now Kate watched in awe as Kaz’s tongue speared out from between her shining lips, and continued to come out, and out, and out. Her jaws were jammed wide, her lips wrapping the tongue, the cheeks of her face bulging with the suddenly huge contents. The tongue swelled, a moist shaft at least one foot long. It hardened, the tip becoming a bulbous cockhead, the shaft thick, the entire thing looking like some miniature python, then revealed itself to be flexible, like the snake it resembled.It beckoned at Kate, like some obscene finger, and she inserted it between her sister’s tits. Kaz cupped the masses of flesh together, the head disappearing between them, then revealing itself again, emerging from the titanic cleavage now displayed. It thrust in a slow pump fucking rhythm.Kaz’s hand now grasped Kate’s hefty tits as it suddenly came, spraying Kate’s face and chin with cum. Kaz’s heaving slowed as it seemed to go limp after its pumping, then slowly shrunk back into her oral cavity. Kaz smiled at Kate, then it came out again, this time just a normal tongue, but very long. It splayed out, licking up every trace of the cum it had shot moments ago, and then touched the tip of each breast in obscene caress before retracting once again.

Kaz shook her upper torso back and forth, the huge mammaries wobbling and bobbling, rolling before Kate’s mesmerized eyes. They shrank, becoming merely huge.“Don’t think yer gettin’ off that easy, sis,” she teased. “I’m just gettin’ started with you.”Bluto moaned as he watched his immense dong get even larger and thicker, beyond anything he could’ve imagined! Now well over two foot long, it continued to get harder and longer. Bluto found out that it now reached the full length from his crotch to his nose while sitting and would soon be past his face. Bluto gazed at the honeydew melon-sized head at eye level. The hole was huge, the slit even larger, and he was amazed at what Gerta’s magic had created for him. Bluto’s dick was sticking straight up now, and pre-cum began to flow as his piss-hole opened to the size of his pinkie and the clear, slippery fluid bubbled and dripped in long, thick streams to puddle on the floor.

Kate stared at Kaz, admiring the way those incredible muscles rippled with power and grace. Kaz’s stance was now relaxed, her hands on her hips, and a smile drew the left corner of her large lips up. Kaz tossed her head, as she thought about what to do next to her sister. Her breasts were now a more rational size, but still very large. Kate felt her tits quiver and tingle. Her breasts felt like they were filled to bursting with milk, the nipples becoming rigid and erect. Kaz leaned forward, and when her swollen breasts made contact with hers, a strange feeling of desire clouded her vision for a moment. She looked up at the face above her, and saw Kaz’s almost satanic smile and furrowed brows. The smile was split by a darting pink tip as Kaz’s tongue emerged again, sliding out between the luscious red lips, a small dribble of drool running down Kaz’s chin. Kate opened her mouth in a gasp of shock, and found it suddenly filled with sweet slickness.Kate went into a moment of mindless pleasure, sucking at the squirming slickness in her mouth, and then felt it probing at the back of her throat, and then further. She felt her lips being spread wider, her jaw being forced open by Kaz’s rapidly growing tongue, then remembered the demonstration of its unique abilities before.Kate tried to scream, but Kaz’s swelling tongue turned it into a garbled moan. Kate felt it sliding further down her throat, and it turned from liquid sweetness to rubbery hardness, then into steel with thin padding. It gave off heat, and her head swam as it slowly plunged deeper into her gullet. She looked into Kaz’s face, now scant inches from hers, and saw a look of triumph and evil pleasure. The tongue made its way further downwards, forcing Kate’s lips to stretch painfully in accommodating it’s rapidly swelling girth, her jaws opened to aching width as it slid further down her throat. Kate felt it in her stomach, coiling there for a moment, seeking an exit, and then finding it.Kate’s belly started to swell with the incredible invasion of Kaz’s tongue emptying its load into her, and her lips felt like they were tearing apart. The monster grew, and continued to grow, her jaws now forced apart like a snake eating its oversized prey, her throat distended by Kaz’s huge tongue-prick sliding into her. Kate could only gurgle with the pain, all screams choked off by this hot column of flesh sliding ever deeper into her. She felt it pound along her guts, swell-ing by the moment, seeking ever onward as it slid almost unimpaired down her throat and into her now rounding belly. She stared a moment at Kaz, seeing no mercy but a concern she didn’t think was possible for someone doing this to her to feel. Her lips screamed, and she was certain they would tear if but one more centimeter of this thing in her mouth was slid into herKate felt it throbbing, a heat within her, pounding deeper into her, as Kaz’s tongue with even more force and intensity inside of her. She watched Kaz’s eyes roll back, and then shut her own as the sensation of a new flood started. She felt the roiling cum rushing back along the path Kaz’s tongue had taken, gushing impossible amounts into her, splitting her belly with the gathering load, then bloating her cheeks, her nose jetting forth a steady stream of the hot fluid, spraying Kaz’s ecstasy-filled face.

Then Kate felt unbearable agony as the head of this monster no longer slid, but pounded at her, the head of it swelling into bulbous hugeness. She felt her nipples brush Kaz’s larger ones as her tits once again ballooned with the load inside her, then press against the larger mounds. Kate felt an answering pressure, and looked over her cum-bulging cheeks though slitted eyes, and saw that Kaz’s nipples were getting erect, swollen huge, and trickling cum. Her own were widening, growing larger. She watched in horrified dread as Kaz’s rapidly expanding nipples pressed against her now huge and swollen nipples, her eyes widening and her body trembling of what would be happening next.Kate¹s own nipples were now fist sized, tender mounds of flesh being poked by the slimmer, but no less smaller, ones Kaz sported. The ooze was now a pulsating jet of cum, and she felt Kaz’s arms wrap her, her huge erect prick mashing against her belly and the underside of her boobs. Kaz’s hands grasped her shoulders, pulling her closer. Kate’s nipples were now screaming with the stimulation she was getting, the agony in her guts was growing by the sec-ond, and her hands were locked at her side. Kate could merely moan as this outrage continued. She felt the pressure against her nipples increase, growing rapidly, and then pain started. Something was ramming into them, stretching their hugeness. Kate realized what was happening, and once again, tried to scream. Her eyes widened even further when she saw how large Bluto’s prick had grown, and Gerta had managed to stuff both nipples at once into her mouth as she watched them.

Kate groaned as she felt one nipple twist and bend, giving way to Kaz’s invading nipple prick. Then the second was assaulted, almost as if they sought to probe her tits; then they began to grow, splitting and widening as Kaz’s teats forced their load into her breasts.Now Kate felt her legs forced apart and a huge column of flesh shoved between them.True to her word, Kaz wasn’t fucking her; she was using her shaft for Kate to sit on and raise her higher, bringing her closer to her. Kate was now a rag doll, denying all effort to resist. She felt Kaz’s huge, pounding shaft grind against her pussy lips, the massive cockhead beginning to gush small streams of pre-cum onto the ground. Kate suddenly felt Kaz’s huge nipple pricks suddenly let loose like twin fire-hoses, her already huge breasts blossoming with their incredible load, becoming huge bags of cum and pain that swelled ever larger, blocking her from seeing the ground. The overflowing masses of titflesh were even larger than Gerta’s mammoth knockers, filled to bursting with milk and cum.The swelling that lanced through Kate’s nipples increased, as she felt Kaz’s breasts grow harder and larger, swelling and then seeming to pound with thudding pumps as their contents spilled into her boobs.

Kaz’s ravaging tongue began a slow withdrawal back from Kate’s body, still gushing a river of cum flooding through her, and the flow now went into her belly, bloating it impossibly large with the roiling load it held.Kate vainly struggled to pull her head back off of the burning hardness that split her lips, the inner flood spurting past them in fitful leaking bursts. She felt her tits inflate to rigidity, the load they carried blowing them up to titanic size, the nipples now themselves blown to incredible dimensions, and twin points of searing agony.She felt them slowly withdraw from Kaz’s plunging rampage in her, the nipple-pricks and cock-tongue pulling slowly out, leaving agonized and shuddering flesh behind. Kate was finally released, hanging limply from the chains in the ceiling. Her feet made ripples in the puddle of cum pooled at their feet, each of her orifices gushing the searing fluid that filled her. Kate drained slowly, the feeling of the rushing cum almost unbearable as it burst its way out of her, shooting in great arcs through the air. She hung there almost senseless, the gurgling heat within her slowly diminishing, her nipples distended and huge as they themselves now resem-bled twin pricks spurting cum.

Kaz shuddered, her titanic mammaries juddering as the last of their load was pumped out onto the form hanging from the ceiling, her tongue slowly softening and retracting to her oral cavity, still dripping its load out. Her nipple-pricks now dangled, gently rolling from side to side of each breast, slowly shrinking in size, and becoming merely huge nipples once again, and her tongue finally withdrew into her mouth completely. She watched as Kate slowly drained, writh-ing as she hung in the air, as her now huge breasts heaved and bounced. Now even her breasts shrank, Kate returning to her previous form, only coated with the milky whiteness of Kaz’s love-juice. She writhed and Kaz was filled with even more lust as she prepared for the finale.

Eventually Bluto felt himself reach full hardness, and between his legs was a cock beyond anything he had thought possible for himself. Almost three feet long, fat and rock hard, he knew it would take both hands to encircle his insane pecker, whenever he got to actually touch it for the first time. Bluto could smell the strong male odor coming off his secretions.Despite Gerta’s warnings, Bluto found himself craning his neck forward, sticking out his tongue to lick his shaft. As his tongue touched his prick, the taste was incredible, reminding him of how he’d sucked himself off during his ‘audition’. He frowned for a moment, as he realized self-sucking wasn’t possible with something this monstrous; he’d need to limit his growth, if he wanted to do that in the future.

Kaz pulled away from Kate so they were now completely separated. Her majestic prick was still rock hard, crying out for release of some sort. Kaz began stroking the shaft with both hands. “Like I said, sis, I wasn’t gonna fuck ya with this baby…” She felt herself rapidly reach-ing the point of no return. “I’ll just make ya wish that I had!”Massive streams of cum spouted from Kaz’s cockhead, splattering onto Kate’s already wet body at point blank range. Kaz erupted for almost a minute, huge fountains of cum landing loudly on the wall, as Kate managed to avoid some of the eruption. When Kaz was finally finished, Kate gasped, ropy drools of congealing cum forming a meniscus with the pool on the floor, which shimmered and slowly undulated as slow waves went through it. She looked about her, saw Bluto and Gerta gaping in astonishment, at the slickly shining suit of cum she now bore, and then at Kaz, staring at her with a look of total sexual satisfaction on her face. Then both sisters stared in awe at Bluto’s prick, fully erect and on display.“That’s what happens when ya get too big fer yer britches, like ya did with me.” Kaz stroked her chin thoughtfully. “Let’s see if sailor boy there wants to join the fun…”“That’s what you think, smart ass! You had yer turn with me, now I’m in charge again.” She turned her head towards Gerta. “Get me outta this crap, so I can teach her a real lesson!”

Gerta snapped to attention as she heard the argument escalate. She had to diffuse the situation before Kate and Kaz lost complete control. “I think that both of you need to take an ‘auszeit’…for about twelve hours.” There was no mistaking the icy tone in her voice.The southern sisters frowned, as they knew what was in store for them. One thing they had both learned the hard way was not to piss Gerta off when she had reached a boiling point. Gerta spoke an enchantment and made a glyph in the air. Kate was released from the chains, and both girls’ bodies were suddenly smooth and clean as though they had just bathed. Their pricks had shrunken to a more normal size between their legs, and their tits and nipples were now back to their original size. Now they could feel their eyelids getting heavier, and could barely stay awake.“Both of you need to get a good night’s sleep und learn to control yourselves. Save your animosity for Jordan und Lori, instead of trying hurt each other like this.” Gerta snapped her fingers, and the two sisters were teleported off to their separate bedrooms.

Bluto continued to lick the shaft of his monster prick, disappointed that he wasn’t able to do more with his new toy this afternoon. Suddenly, his new cock was no longer in front of his face. In its place, he now saw Gerta looking at him sternly. “Despite my warnings, you continue to be an ‘unartige knabe’,” she chided him. As she became more flustered, more of Gerta’s native tongue slipped into her speech. Bluto could now see that Gerta had pulled his erect cock down to a ninety-degree angle from his crotch. “Und now, my naughty boy, you must be punished…”Without warning, Gerta released his cock. It sprang back to pointing straight up, slam-ming into his chin and nose with remarkable force. Stars and colors danced in front of Bluto’s face. “Now I know what a dog gettin’ smacked with a newspaper feels like,” he thought to himself.“It is bad enough that I must be a ’den mother’ to those two overgrown schoolgirls, und try to keep them in line,” Gerta grumbled. “Be grateful that your treatments are almost fully complete, or I vould be forced to show the same discipline to you too.” “I’m thorry,” mumbled Bluto. “I couldn’t help mythelf.” His snout would be sore for a few days, but at least it didn’t feel broken. “Be glad you did not make yourself cum,” admonished Gerta. She examined Bluto’s cock and he thought for a moment she was about to something erotic to him. She uttered a chant in some unknown tongue and snapped her fingers. Instantly, Bluto could feel his prick becoming limp and returning to normal. “After a few more treatments, I will be finished with you…but I also see that I cannot trust you to leave your new toy alone.” She spoke another enchantment and made a new glyph in the air. “You will sleep for most of the next two days…during vhich I shall finish the procedures on you. After another day of rest, you will begin your ‘special training’ vith Kate, Kaz und myself. You will experience sex in ways you have never imagined, as ve show you vhat you can do with your new abilities.” As his eyes began to close and he felt himself falling asleep, Bluto began to envision what lay in store for him, and a smile crept across his face. “You vill not have to worry about holding back for fear of injuring myself or the girls with your new ‘uber schwanz’. But also remember this: once you are ‘ready for action’, ve will not have to hold back either as ve teach you and have sex with you, my dear boy.”

Bluto Sucks Gerta

Several days later, Gerta gathered Kate, Kaz and Bluto all together in one of the largest bedrooms. “Today is the day you have waited so long for, my friend. Today you will get to use your new schwanz on myself, and on Kate and Kaz as well. You will not have to hold back for fear of injuring us. Thanks to your toon DNA, we can now absorb massive penetrations down our throats, or in either hole.” She looked Bluto straight in the eyes. “And so can you.” “Yer gonna be catchin’ as well as pitchin’, when we take a turn with you, sweetie,” teased Kate. She and her sister had their hands in their panties fondling themselves.

“For ‘round one’,” said Gerta, “you are going to satisfy me first. I’ve seen the way you ogled my breasts ever since you arrived. Today will be the day you get to explore my body to your heart’s content…after you pass your first test.” Gerta snapped her fingers and the bed-room setting changed to a dungeon location. Now Gerta was clad in black stiletto heels, and fishnet stockings that rose to mid-thigh. A black corset made her waist smaller and her already large breasts look even huger, leaving her crotch bare. “And your first test begins now.” Gerta made a glyph in the air. Suddenly she was sporting a magnificent, two-foot erection pointing into the air from her crotch. It was rock hard, with nuts larger than two tennis balls, a network of pulsing veins running along the shaft. The huge cockhead was easily as large as one of her fists. Bluto didn’t know what to say, but wasn’t about to back out now. He’d been expecting something like this from Kate and Kaz, but Gerta’s transformation caught him off guard. “Kaz and Kate have decided that they wish to have a dick between their legs permanent-ly, so I have changed and molded them over time. After seeing your audition, I have decided to see what all the fuss is about, and have gifted myself.” She waved her cock in front of Bluto’s face. He was horny as hell, and couldn’t understand why he wasn’t getting a boner of his own. “I knew we’d make a convert outta you sooner or later, Gerta,” said Kaz. “Once you’ve had the ‘best of both worlds’, you’ll never go back,” teased Kate. “We shall see about that,” as she gave the sisters a look that told them they were not to interfere in ant way. “If you want to enjoy these,” Gerta fondled and squeezed her tits. “Work on my cock, impress me and get me off. The more passionately you show just how grateful you can be, the quicker I shall release the spell that prevents you from seeing your new cock in all its glory.” “It’s time to put up or shut up, pal,” said Kaz. “Yer gonna need ta learn how ta be a ‘switch hitter’ as long as yer around us,” added Kate.

Bluto began to fondle Gerta’s balls with his hands, and started licking the column of her shaft with his tongue. He wasn’t crazy about gay sex, but as long as a gorgeous dick like this was attached to someone like Gerta, Kate or Kaz, he’d learn to swing both ways. And now that they were able to change their bodies at will, the southern sisters were sporting nice bustlines that would turn heads if they were in public, but weren’t out of control. Gerta read his thoughts as Bluto serviced her prick. “I cannot understand why you and that other sailor fought so many times over the same scrawny woman,” she chuckled. “There is hardly any meat on her bones.” “Hey, if it was in the script, we either did it, or we didn’t get paid. I liked gettin’ a steady paycheck.” “Less talking about your past,” Gerta admonished him. “Get to work.”

Gerta’s new cock was a magnificent sight to behold, almost three inches in diameter. Her testicles were equally proportioned, like two plump tomatoes swaying gently in her nut-sack. The skin of her shaft blended perfectly with the rest of her body. Bluto put one hand on the base of her big dick and tried to wrap his fingers all the way around, but it was simply too large. He resolved to using both hands in combination to constrict her penis and continue stroking it. He began to slowly draw his hands from the base of the trunk to the tip of the head, varying the tightness of his grip and the speed of his stroke. Bluto began to masturbate Gerta’s cock. It was obvious from his fluid movements that he was an expert at administering this technique. Most of the time he would move his two hands in unison, but sometimes they would separate, stroking in opposite directions on the shaft, ending separately at the base and the tip, and then meeting again in the middle. Several times during the hand-job he licked Gerta’s shaft lovingly to make sure it remained adequately slippery. As his stokes came faster and faster, Gerta’s large breasts began to jiggle and bounce. She began to pump her hips, as she felt herself coming nearer to release. She leaned over, positioning her huge mammaries directly in front of Bluto’s face and began to whisper dirty talk to him.

“You certainly know how to handle a cock, dear boy,” she panted. “Are your certain you have never done this before?” Bluto grinned sexily at her. His hands might not be big enough to fully grasp Gerta’s prick, but his strength was more than enough to send powerful sensations coursing through her body. After several minutes of Bluto’s stroking her prick, Gerta moaned as every muscle in her body tensed and pulsed as she felt her first orgasm from a cock. Her back arched and her pel-vis jutted forward. Knowing what was about to happen, Bluto quickly turned Gerta so she was now facing Kaz and Kate.A thick, white stream of cum burst from Gerta’s huge dick. Not a typical squirt, as with an average ejaculation but a long, fat rope of semen. The cum shot again and again from her cock, traveling a full six or seven feet in front of her. Her body continued to buck uncontrollably as blast after blast of sperm erupted from her gigantic cock, several of them reaching all the way to land on Kate and Kaz. “Mein gott!” squealed Gerta. “Das ist unglaublich!” This ejaculation continued for almost a full minute, while the southern sisters looked on with shock and amazement. As her cock spewed what seemed like endless blasts of sperm, a large, gooey puddle formed on the floor. Bluto's hands became plastered in the sticky milk, as did his legs. A few of the cum-jets even landed on the chest and faces of Kate and Kaz. Bluto continued pulling on her fat cock and her giant shaft began spewing forth more huge globs of semen. The amount of cum was like nothing Gerta had expected. Blast after blast shot into the air and splashed onto the couch and the two sisters. Bluto shifted his stare from the white jets of cum that were spewing from Gerta’s dick like a fire-hose gone berserk to Kate and Kaz, eagerly watching. “Fresh ‘mother’s milk’ just for you gals…I hope ya like it!”Bluto continued to pull on Gerta’s cock until every glob of semen had been squeezed from the tip. The shaft lowered slightly so it now pointed straight out from her waist, and she continued to slowly stroke back and forth on it. “Zat vas unbelievable. I knew it must be good from vatching Kate und Kaz…but I had no idea it vould be like that.”“What’d I tell ya, Gerta?” cried Kaz. “Once ya’ve done it like we can, you’ll never want to go back.”“You certainly know what to do with a cock, darling boy…”“This was yer very first time with a dick, and the gals haven’t had theirs forever either. I’ve been doin’ stuff like this fer as long as I can remember…so I’ve got a little more experience on how to handle a cock.” Bluto could feel sensations in his groin starting to rise. It wouldn’t be long until Gerta released her spell, and then he could really show off his new tool.Kneeling in front of Gerta he gazed with admiration at her still hard prick. “I know there’s still plenty of bullets left in this ‘gun’ of yers, honey. I want to see what this beautiful piece of meat tastes like.”

“Kneel, sailor boy. Make my cock hard and stiff again, and suck it good,” instructed Gerta.Bluto could smell a wild, musky smell, as he stroked and played with Gerta’s cock, staring with amazement at the splendid huge shaft hovering before him. Taking a deep breath, he started to lick at the massive cock head, running his tongue all over the swollen head, licking at it like a lollipop. Bluto ran his tongue up and down the huge shaft, then planted a line of kisses along the side of that massive shaft, feeling it throb with need. He ran his tongue down to the base of the cock, and licked at Gerta’s swollen balls, twirling his tongue around them. Bluto felt Gerta’s massive balls twitching, swollen with the spunk she was building up to unload into him. Wrapping his hands around the huge shaft, Bluto sucked in as much of the swollen head as he could, reaching out and stroking Gerta’s huge prick, bobbing his head back and forth. Bluto was surprised as the bulbous cockhead passed easily into his mouth, without him having to use his hyper-flex ability.“I told you that you could take amazing amounts in your mouth, as well as below, did I not?” Gerta teased him as she pressed her dick farther into his mouth and began shoving it down his throat. Bluto knew he couldn’t speak, so he kept up a steady stream of mental chatter to Gerta.“Your cock is so beautiful, will you cum for me? Will you shoot your hot sticky cum into me?”“I think I’ll start with this,” said Gerta, gazing hungrily down upon Bluto’s tanned and muscular body. The hugely endowed Fraulein smiled, then leaned over as Bluto began to suck crazily on her burning shaft. With a slight, wet sucking sound more of the huge shaft disappear-ed into his happily gurgling throat, more and more of the lengthy prick sliding slowly, sensuously past the portals of his gaping lips and deeper into the burning depths of his gulping throat.

The rubbery flesh of its hugeness was pressed against his lips, forcing them apart, and Bluto felt it slide into his gullet, leaving a trail of searing heat as it forced its way into his belly. His jaws were forced open wider and wider, as the shaft of Gerta’s cock continued to work its way in, stretching his lips further and further, as the titanic invader behind him entered slowly. Bluto felt heat flowing into him, and he surrendered, his mind entering a state of semi-madness at the incredible sensations now flooding through him. The hot, wet slippery heat of Bluto’s throat sent Gerta into a uncontrollable pump-fucking that grew in intensity until she was plunging the swollen organ in and out of his gullet with breathtaking lunges, sending the now enpurpled shaft spearing deeper each time. Gerta was so deep into Bluto, she grabbed his head with both hands and began to ram the engorged column with mindless abandon in and out of his straining throat as Bluto squealed and moaned in fevered lust. The bulbous head of Gerta’s straining shaft was plainly visible as it distorted Bluto’s gulping throat as it advanced slowly deeper into his body.Now Gerta was fucking Bluto’s adoring mouth with a slow, loving pump-fucking. Her rampaging hard-on was savagely ramming in and out of Blutos’s throat sending his body rippling and heaving with each mighty thrust.

Gerta rammed her hot tool deeper into Bluto, her only thought to spill the burning load that filled her into his belly. The mammoth shaft inched deeper, battering her tool further down the distended gullet of Bluto, the screaming need driving her heaving hips into ever increasing thrusts. It slowly sank deeper into Bluto’s throat, and finally slid in to the hilt, the massive girth distorting his face. Gerta now began a frenzied, plunging pump-fucking into Bluto’s mouth, her heaving hips withdrawing over a foot of her she-cock, then ramming it back in to the hilt in rapid-fire thrusts. She felt her now huge balls slap into Bluto’s chin with each breathtaking plunge, and felt him shudder with the incredible amount of energy being pumped into him. Gerta felt the load in her balls increase dramatically, her hips a blur now as they savagely pumped ever hard-er and deeper, driving her huge erection ever deeper into Bluto.

Gerta’s hips rammed her enormous erection in and out of Bluto until she screamed in final release, her tremoring hips giving one final hunch and locking into quivering firmness as she released a flood of heavy cum into Bluto’s desperately working throat to pool into his gut. It felt like liquid fire was being poured directly in his stomach. For a few moments, Gerta kept her balls pressed against Bluto’s chin, as her shaft deposited its contents inside him. Then Bluto exerted his strength, stopping her ejaculation for a moment, pulling back and out so that just the head of her cock was still in his mouth.“I wanna taste that beautiful love juice of yours, sister,” he thought.Mentally hearing this, Gerta smiled and responded. “But of course…your cup runneth over.” She stopped the frantic thrusting into his throat. Soon, his hands were pumping the length of her swollen fuck pole, while Bluto kept just the tip of her cockhead in his mouth. When Gerta’s throbbing cock erupted once more, pulsing wildly, the huge cock squirting like a hose, filling Bluto’s mouth, and Gerta’s cum gushed down his throat in waves. Gerta’s jism was thick and creamy and it coated the inside of his mouth and throat. The force and sheer volume of cum was unlike anything he’d ever experienced before, and Bluto swallowed as much as he could, his cheeks bulging because Gerta was ejaculating faster than he could swallow.

The next blast of sperm from Gerta almost blew his head back, but Bluto held on tightly with both fists and swallowed as fast as he could. The hot gooey liquid tasted good to him, but there was so much of it being forced into his mouth at one time, that he didn't have time to savor it. Each time Gerta filled his mouth with her semen he gulped and swallowed with eager enthusiasm. Bluto began to become aroused as her big dick pumped out what seemed like an endless supply of warm sticky cum. Gerta was having every bit as big an ejaculation than when she had shot off during Bluto's hand-job earlier, and she simply couldn't control herself. Almost as soon as one wave of pleasure tapered off, another one began. Gerta had ejaculated count-less times into his mouth, and he had faithfully swallowed almost every mouthful so far. Semen continued to volley from Gerta’s engorged penis as she pulled out of Bluto’s mouth. It splashed on his chin and right cheek. As she stood up, it sprayed onto his pecs and abdomen. Gerta wasn't done yet and her wildly squirting cock was now giving Bluto a full facial, his face covered with a sheet of cum. Pointing her big cock down towards his body, Bluto felt her cock splash warm cum all over his naked body. Bluto’s face was plastered, and his body covered with thick ropes of shemale spunk.Bluto sat there panting, the scent of her cum filling his nostrils, the warm liquid still hot on his skin. The cum was different than anything Bluto had ever tasted before, as he licked at his fingers. He could feel the sensations rising in his gut; it wouldn’t be long until he’d be able to unleash his new cock for the first time.Bluto ran his fingers and hands along his body, scooping up huge handfuls of splooge and then carefully pouring it into his eager mouth. The taste was incredibly delicious and he couldn’t get enough of it. His rapture of cum eating did not go unnoticed by the sisters.“Yer tastin’ shemale cum fer the first time, pal,” said Kate. “Every guy usually licks up his own spunk when he jerks off, and you’d be lyin’ if you said guys didn’t like the taste of cum.”“But when it’s delivered by a good lookin’ babe with a rock-hard dick, who’s just as horny as you are…there ain’t nuthin’ better,” added Kaz.

“I must admit, you continue to surprise me,” said Gerta. “I need a few moments rest before we move on to the final act.” She turned to Kate and Kaz. “Help us clean up, won’t you?”The southern sisters arose from the couch where they had been sitting; Kate coming next to Bluto, and Kaz moving towards Gerta. Each girl had a significant bulge in her panties, and Bluto knew what was in store for him later on with them. They smiled as they drew nearer, with their tongues growing longer and longer out of their mouths, until there was at least seven inches protruding from them.“Told ya there was some new surprises we’d spring on ya,” said Kate.“That toon DNA of yers is the best thing that’s ever happened to us, darlin’,” said Kaz, as she ran her long tongue over Gerta’s huge tits. It was wet and sandpapery like a cat’s tongue.“As much as I enjoy that, liebschen, concentrate on the parts of me that need cleaning.”“Party pooper.” Kaz moved on down to Gerta’s cock, and then helped Kate finish clean-ing Bluto off.

Gerta Fucks Bluto

Now Bluto found himself on a sofa in a sitting position, his back against the fabric. He stared as Gerta’s cock visibly swelled, already growing even larger. “Und now as they say, it is time for something completely different…although I must give credit to Kate und Kaz for suggesting it. It is something ve never could have done without the help of your DNA.”Gerta concentrated and the mounds of her titanic breasts shuddered and were soon crowned with pulsing nipple pricks. The glistening length of her tongue licking her lips further showing that Gerta meant to fuck him hard and would not be denied. Gerta’s lust was almost a palpable thing, beating down upon Bluto’s will.Gerta’s straining cock speared skyward and was leaking gobbets of pre-cum, and the huge mounds of her breasts were throbbing with internal combustions as pumping jets of heavy fluid sprayed from the engorged prick nipples. Each was six inches long in rigid hardness like a miniature cock topping each. Bluto almost panicked then at the sight of so much shemale flesh being bent towards burying itself in him. Gerta was going to find relief by emptying the incred-ible load building within each of her members into Bluto by any available orifice, and her lust was almost beyond her control.

Shaking with anticipation, Bluto slowly reached forth, and stroked the grossly swollen nipple pricks, grasping them tenderly, and then guided them to his lips. Gerta was ecstatic. Bluto was surrendering to her will and would soon serve her in ways he could not even dream of. Bluto gently guided the slick, hot flesh of Gerta’s nipples to his waiting lips. The tips touched, and then began to slither into his mouth. He felt his jaws being forced wide as the bulbous tips of the slippery appendages entered the warm cave of his mouth. Gerta held her natural impulse to ram them in deeper in check. She slowly, pulled one out, sliding the other deeper into her willing victim’s mouth. Gerta shuddered gently, and allowed the aching throb of her other nipple prick to mash against Bluto’s chest. Bluto’s own nipples were already hard and stiff, and when one touched Gerta’s nipple prick it was like an electric circuit was completed. Gerta moaned in passion, as the teat in Bluto’s mouth began spewing gouting streams of milky jism into Bluto, and he sucked on it as eagerly as a baby with a bottle.

Gerta felt her straining cock swell and grow longer, and she forced the head down toward Bluto’s groin. Gerta positioned herself between Bluto's legs and grasped his writhing hips. She looked down as she tilted her own hips, carefully aiming her own shaft at the coral lips of Bluto's anus. Gerta eased her torso forward, being sure to keep the head of her shaft aimed at the puckered hole. She made contact and prepared to thrust it in. She began thrusting with ever increasing weight against Bluto’s resisting sphincter until the ball of its head entered with a rush, wringing a gurgling moan from Gerta’s now yielding slave. Suddenly, with a feeling somewhat like a hand grabbing it and yanking, Bluto’s hole sucked over half of the shaft in, surprising Gerta. It felt like a sucking mouth grasping it, trying to suck the cum from it by main force.Gerta pressed upward and the crested head of her cock rammed its way deeper into Bluto’s ass, wrenching it into inhuman width and drawing a louder moan of passion from him. Above, both the twin spears of her nipples were now in Bluto’s mouth, the stretching nipples each pumping their load, filling his straining mouth, flooding it with milky cum. Bluto was in a world of agonizing ecstasy. Gerta felt her cock swell into hugeness as the suction held her to the now twitching cheeks of Bluto's ass. The pressure Gerta felt reached incredible proportions, and then she found herself pistoning in and out of Bluto's backside, being driven uncontrollably by the pres-sure sucking of the hole itself. She was soon driving forcefully back and forth, her huge erection being sucked in ever deeper, and then pulling out until only the bulbous head remained in Bluto's trembling ass.Through eyes almost closed against the incredible sensations screaming through his body, Bluto watched Gerta’s sweating visage as she pumped into him. Her face was a mask of crazed lust, eyes closed and brow wrinkled as her huge, rippling breasts gouted their incredible loads into his mouth. Other than the sensation of Gerta’s cockhead forcing its way in, he was feeling no pain at all, as she forced more and more meat into him.

Bluto’s gaze wandered downwards and saw the huge shaft of Gerta’s cock, throbbing and pulsing, veins standing out in sharp relief against its ruddy hardness. He felt cum begin to ooze and splatter into him as the mad thing that was Gerta fucked into him. And still, Gerta had not buried her straining shaft to the hilt. With each thrust, she was still sliding deeper into him, enjoying each mind-shattering moment of sex with a cock as she worked her way towards the moment of ultimate release.Bluto could feel the massive shaft buried in his butt work its way deeper into him. It wasn’t yet the uncontrolled flood of Gerta’s complete orgasm, but nevertheless Bluto was rapidly filling with the white-hot milky fluid from the still swelling slickness of her nipple pricks. His anus was wrenched wider each passing moment, feeling as if Gerta was crawling bodily up into him. Bluto reached out and squeezed Gerta’s tits and her breasts burned with the passion and plea-sure of their penetration.

Bluto’s hand felt his belly, now becoming bloated, as squirts of the heavy, viscous fluid from the gigantic invaders pumped into his body from both ends and gathered in his gut. Gerta was nearly losing control as each passing moment forced her to new heights of sensation and she blasted yet more cum into him. Gerta was enjoying every moment. Her final, incredible orgasm was overwhelming Bluto and driving her into agonizing frenzy. Gerta was becoming fevered with lust, and this was reflected in her body. Her now pumping thrusts into Bluto began to grow with increasing speed. The flow of her cum increased, driving her into shuddering lust. Bluto was swelling by the moment, his once slim body stretch-ing and bloating as the load it carried grew.Gerta was almost mindless with the feelings rocketing through her. She had buried her cock to the hilt, using it as a savage, pounding lance, pounding into Bluto’s ass and filling his now rotund belly with spewing rivers of cum. Gerta was almost ready now. She was at the beginnings of her ultimate orgasm, which would blast Bluto into utter servility and give her the final orgasmic release. She relaxed her control, and let her lust have its way. It was then that Bluto concentrated with all his might and took control of the seething energies within him.Gerta gasped, and came with a suddenness that frightened her. And then came again. And yet again, as the clasping hole seemed to be trying to suck the invading prick dry. Gerta could only cry out, held in the seemingly unbreakable grip of Bluto’s slurping anus. And then, strangely, Gerta felt an increasing pressure build in it.Gerta’s indescribable flow of cum and energy was seized by Bluto to control the incre-dible forces for his own use. Gerta was helpless as her body orgasmed uncontrollably, and she glimpsed the cum drenched body of Bluto, strangely altered under its glazing of milky fluid, as she spasmed and writhed as her cock’s ceaseless pumping sent bolts of unendurable ecstasy through her. Gerta lay helpless in the throes of the greatest pleasure she had ever known. Bluto was undergoing almost the same experience, but he was also absorbing Gerta’s sexual energy and was altered by it. His form grew and changed before her eyes, becoming a giant, easily over seven feet. Instantly, his cock was erect and over a foot long, and began to grow like a massive redwood jutting from his crotch.

Bluto was near madness with need, the burgeoning energy driving his lust to monumental heights. Gerta stared at his massive cock growing before her eyes like a girl in a horror movie. She had to quickly think of a way for Bluto to find release, or he might do something crazy.Bluto’s belly was now flat as a board again, and with Gerta’s cock still inside him, he rose slightly, so that he was sitting on her thighs, the massive diameter of his cock springing up and out at a forty-five degree angle. He was careful not to put his full weight onto Gerta. One final long suck on her prick nipples, and he let Gerta’s breasts go, still standing out firm and proud from her chest.“That load you shot into me gave me enough juice to bring my new toy to life on my own,” he panted to Gerta. “After you got to get off three times, I think I’m overdue.”Gerta could only nod her head in agreement. Bluto might look like an enraged monster about to turn on its creator, but she could still sense some measure of control from him.“You have more than earned your release, dear boy. Show us what you can do!”

Bluto's straining flesh now jutted well past his nipples, the huge cockhead emerging from his foreskin in a slow, but steady, flow of taut, engorged flesh. He watched in awe as his newly empowered prick thrust into the air, growing ever longer before his eyes. His testicles were already huge, and swelling ever bigger. Gerta watched. She had never seen anyone grow so large, so quickly before. She had transformed Bluto most powerfully, indeed. His straining cock was bigger than Gerta had ever thought possible. None had ever grown so large, nor had their endowments come so fast as Bluto's incredible new cock. Already the newly granted cock was grown like a fleshy log, the turgid head of it poking out well beyond three feet, and still growing visibly. Bluto was moaning, his eyes closed and mouth opened in an 'O' of lust. His entire for-midable body was sleeked with sweat and Gerta could see the play of muscles as his body was wracked. His swollen testicles rested on her crotch, their sacs tight with their load. The gigantic, swollen head of Bluto’s cock was throbbing, the rim of the head flaring in beating rhythm as streams of pre-cum dribbled from it to land on Gerta’s tits with splattering sounds. His hips bucked in frenzied thrusts, a small moan emerging from him as he took in the sight of his new cock at its peak.The pulsating flanged head of Bluto’s cock beat audibly as it slowly danced. The engorged and ruddy shaft seemed almost near to bursting, congested and reddened, the veins running around its length beating visibly. The titanic balls rested on Gerta’s thighs. His cock looked like a machine in a cartoon swelling and getting larger before it overloaded. Already, Gerta could tell that the rivers of cum that she had spewed forth at the height of her maddened fucking would be dwarfed by the flooding ocean that would soon be blasting out of the heavy monster of Bluto’s hot flesh.

Gerta’s own erection felt like it would be inadequate in the face of so much raw sexual power from Bluto. His reaction to her treatments was stronger than she had expected and Bluto’s new cock now grown to at least four feet in length. It was time to get Bluto off and make him climax as best she could. Gerta wrapped her huge knockers around Bluto’s shaft, and moved them up and down. Bluto gasped and shoved his incredible dick further between Gerta’s enormous tits. The Fraulein was galvanized at the sight. Even her massive mammaries couldn’t surround the huge hardness of Bluto’s cock thrusting before her at rigid attention, aiming upward. “That’s it! Use those gazongas like I know you can, baby,” he grunted.Gerta began titfucking Bluto, and he would suck away on one prick nipple and stroke the other one. As they did this, she could feel her cock becoming hard again while she was still inside of Bluto. The pressure built rapidly. Bluto was emitting a rising moan as it did, writhing and then locked into trembling rigidity. After several minutes of this, it pushed Bluto over the edge as the incredible flanged head now began to geyser cum in a continuous, pulsing stream. Gerta felt the pressure in herself building, and saw Bluto's huge cock was now no longer pumping spurts of cum, but that it was now a steady flood of milky fluid cannoning out with incredible force, traveling in almost flat trajectory to strike in a fountaining splash against the wall. The rate increased until Gerta thought she would be shaken to pieces by it. She was slammed back and forth, her orgasms almost continuous, until Bluto emitted a cry of utter pleasure and she reached out and grabbed him, embracing him in the heat of the moment. She could feel the sucking walls of Bluto's rectum squeeze her shaft, and then the suction was incredible. Gerta felt the cum within her being actually sucked out, the shaft swollen and stretching, and almost passed out from the incredible orgasm she experienced. Gerta, panting and worn from the incredible sensations she had experienced, slowly withdrew her now soft shaft from Bluto's wondrous rectum. And withdrew, and withdrew. Her own cock had undergone a magical change; it was now almost three feet long. It finally came out with an audible pop and hung in the air pulsing with vibrant life. Gerta was more than impressed with Bluto's first performance; she was flabbergasted. Bluto was a sexual superstar in the making.

“Zat vas beyond anything I could haff imagined,” Gerta panted.Bluto was heaving and writhing, his arms braced against the couch as he panted in relief. The once tremendous cock was starting to become flaccid, the shaft visible as it extended from him. It was still several feet in length, noted Gerta, seeing it hanging over the edge of the couch, and was as thick as his forearm. Her mind reeled at how the incredible monster cock had pumped out the torrent of cum still covering the floor and walls. The sight of Bluto’s cock sent a thrill through her, like nothing she had ever experienced before before.After the tremendous eruption from Bluto’s prick, both he and Gerta were thoroughly coated with jism. She turned and gestured to Kate and Kaz. “If I could impose on you two for one more round of ‘cleanup duty’…”“No way, Gerta,” retorted Kate. “You got any idea how many calories’re in all that spunk? We’re tryin’ to watch our figures now that we’re in ‘La La Land’.”“Why don’t ya hit the showers?” added Kaz. “I’m sure ‘lover boy’ there’ll be happy ta help ya out.”Gerta stared at the two sisters in shock. They had never shown this lack of respect to her before this.“Just messin’ with ya, chief,” laughed Kaz. “Bluto did it to ya hard enough to ring yer bell…but not that hard.” They closed in on Gerta and Bluto, their long tongues extending. “Dibs on Gerta’s knockers.”“She’s got two of them monsters…we’ll each take one and meet in the middle,” said Kate.“You weren’t kiddin’ about how kinky these two can get,” muttered Bluto.“Welcome to one woman’s family,” Gerta replied in a deadpan voice. Her tone brighten-ed immediately once she felt Kate and Kaz’s tongues on her boobs. “After you have made me cum three times, dear boy, I need to take a break.”Bluto had to admit he was glad she did. Holding back for so long before finally being brought to a climax and unleashing his new prick for the first time had taken more out of him than he wanted to let on. “Don’t worry. There will be plenty of time for you to ‘practice’ with all three of us, darling.”“Hit the sack and get yer beauty sleep, handsome,” said Kate. “Yer gonna need it, pal,” said Kaz. “Tomorrow, yer gonna take part in some ‘handicap matches’ when Kaz and I double-team ya.”Bluto gave Gerta a somewhat nervous look.“Remember, liebschen. I have told you that you can withstand anything that we can do to you, now that all the treatments are complete.” She playfully held the sisters’ heads to her huge boobs, as each one continued to lick them, even after they were fully cleaned. “And besides, Kate and Kaz have never lost a ‘partner’ yet…”“Of course, there’s always a first time fer everythin’..!” teased Kaz.

Graduation Day

Bluto decided to sleep in late. It was his last day with Gerta, Kate and Kaz. In the two weeks since he’d been given complete control of his new prick at its full power, there had been almost non-stop sex. He’d done it more ways and more times than he could count with the three of them; as well as being on the receiving end of their humongous cocks. They had taught him how to suck and fuck like a pro, as well as some basic mind-control techniques on how to keep his dick at a more manageable size when it wasn’t needed for fun and games.

He turned to look at the alarm clock on the nightstand and was pondering on just how late he would get up. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Without waiting for an answer, the door opened and two figures now stood in the same room with Bluto. Kate and Kaz had flimsy nightgowns on, that did nothing to conceal their raging hard-ons. For some inexplicable reason, it was like a bad dream in slow motion. He couldn’t understand why he felt so sluggish; he’d had at least eight hours sleep.Kaz and Kate’s hands were beneath their gowns, stroking their frenzied pricks, the material bulging outwards as their hands stroked the large members beneath; their now titanic erections grown even huger. Each of their huge cocks was almost convulsing visibly as their increasing desire to have their way with Bluto overcame them. Kaz strode proudly next to him, her mighty cock before her jouncing with each of her steps in a wild dance, until she stood over the prostrate form of Bluto. The sisters stood as if in challenge, legs apart and fists on hips and licked their lips while smiling down on her victim.“Rise and shine, sunshine,” said Kate.“Gerta says it’s yer last day with us,” said Kaz. “So we’re gonna give ya a special ‘going away’ present.”“Somethin’ ta make sure ya remember us by.” “Gerta was right,” he mumbled to himself. “These two bimbos really do have permanent hard-ons.”“Take a good look at what we got in store fer ya today, sailor boy,” commanded Kate. Bluto rolled groggily onto his back, looking up at the southern sisters in dazed, slack-jawed incomprehension. Their breasts were swollen and the nipples huge and distended. It took a few moments for Bluto to realize that Kate was now kneeling on the bed next to him, with an impossibly long prick dancing from her crotch, the pulsating tip aimed at him. It looked even longer and thicker what she’d had, when they had done it last night. A second person who had to be Kaz, was on the other side of him on the bed sporting an equally huge erection waving from between her legs. Each girl seemed to almost glow, and Bluto saw the spattering flow of pre-cum dripping from their gigantic cocks, that looked like molten metal landing on his abdomen. He squirmed on the sheets. Splooge was always a little warm when it landed on you…but this stuff was hot enough to burn.

“Time fer another session, studmuffin!” said Kaz. “I think this time we’re gonna do it to ya a bit different.” For a moment, Bluto’s mind trembled on the brink of madness at the thought of those giant tools entering him. They were considerably larger than anything he’d seen them with before today.“We snagged a few ingredients from Gerta’s stash and gave ourselves a little upgrade,” came from Kate, as she patted her even longer and thicker cock.“We also slipped ya a ‘mickey’ in the drinks last nite,” added Kaz. “That’s why ya think yer still half asleep. But don’t worry…we’ll wake ya up good and proper!”The southern sisters were also stronger than before, as they picked him up and he felt himself being maneuvered and turned about like a rag doll, landing him so he was on his hands and knees.Kate wasted no time. She quickly knelt and grasped Bluto’s jaws, wrenching them open and, with a quick rolling motion of her hips, crammed her pulsing cock into his now gaping maw. Kate gripped Bluto’s head and began a savage pumping fuck. Kaz saw Bluto’s throat being distended by the huge cock as it worked its way through his abused gullet, small slobbering and gulping sounds emanating from Bluto as he involuntarily sucked on the giant sausage sliding down his throat. A muffled moaning could be heard.

And then Bluto felt the steaming heat of Kaz’s cock entering him from behind. He gasped, and began to feel himself become erect in aching hardness, and then felt his ass being wrenched open to impossible size, the incredible girth of the tip of Kaz’s cock being shoved into him sending streams of heat through him as it forced its way into his butt. Kate positioned herself in front of him, and Bluto felt her grasp his head, and then the rubbery flesh of her huge cockhead pull back slightly and press against his lips, forcing them apart as he felt gushing floods of cum being forced into his mouth. It felt like molten lead, the viscous fluid of it filling his mouth and bulging his cheeks with the never-ending flow, and felt it slide into his gullet, leaving a trail of searing heat as the impossible flood forced its way into his belly. His jaws were forced open wider and wider, as the steaming head of Kate’s cock worked its way in, stretching his lips further and further. He moaned in a combination of lust and anger, as Kaz’s titanic invader slowly forced its way deeper between his legs. He felt heat flowing into him, and he surrendered, his mind enter-ing a state of semi-madness at the incredible sensations now flooding through him.Kaz rammed her hot cock up into Bluto, her only thought to spill her burning load into his belly. Kaz was in a mindless state, a machine to fuck until the energies ripping though her body eased, and she planted her seed deep into Bluto. She felt his sphincter open further as she rammed her hips, forcing her gushing column deeper into Bluto’s butt in irresistible jerks. Her mighty thrusts were having the desired effect, as she felt her mammoth shaft inch deeper. Kaz felt his spasming butt relax and tighten around her shaft, each relaxation allowing a few more inches of it massiveness to penetrate into Bluto’s steaming interior, battering ever deeper into his anal depths.

Kate continued to batter her cock further down the distended gullet of Bluto, the scream-ing need driving her heaving flanks into ever increasing thrusts. It slowly sank into Bluto’s gurg-ling throat, the flow pumping from the swollen head increasing by the moment. She moaned, and felt the flow redouble in amount, the viscous burning fluid pumping along its searing length pooling in Bluto’s belly, swelling it into rippling obesity. Kate grunted as her cock slid down Bluto’s throat to the hilt, her hips thrusting in rhythm. Soon she was over Bluto’s head, the mighty cock sluicing in and out of Bluto in great, breath-taking lunges. Kate’s grunts intensified, and Kaz watched as her cock began to throb like a jackhammer. She saw Bluto’s belly bulge as the size of the load within it grew huge. She plainly knew where the head of Kate’s monster cock was.With her dick now buried to the hilt, the massive girth distorting Bluto’s face, the spraying load backed up and filled his cheeks in ballooning quivers. Kate felt something else moving in the now bloated belly, and with a smile realized that Kaz had also sunk her shaft to the hilt. “Fancy meetin’ you here,” she panted with an evil laugh. “Just like two ships in the night,” agreed Kaz. “Or in this case…two torpedoes.”The flow of energy carrying fluid seemed to become torrential then, and Kate began a frenzied, plunging pump-fucking into Bluto’s mouth, her heaving hips withdrawing over a foot of her now slimy cock, then ramming it back in to the hilt in rapid-fire thrusts. She felt her now huge balls slap into Bluto’s chin with each breathtaking plunge, and felt Bluto shudder with the incredible amount of ejaculate being pumped into him from either end, to meet in searing heat in his rapidly expanding belly. Kate peered through slitted eyes at her partner’s huge breasts bobbling with her own savage thrusts, Kaz’s eye’s closed tightly as she hurtled though a contin-uous orgasm, and heard Bluto’s keening, guttural moan of lust as he sucked on Kate with all his might.Kate felt the load in her own balls increase dramatically, and she snarled, her hips a blur now as they savagely pumped ever harder and deeper, driving her huge erection ever deeper into Bluto’s throat.

Bluto began to feel something in his body change, with his huge cock quickly becoming erect, swelling to incredible proportions. Just like the sisters, his dick was longer and thicker than anything he remembered. But whatever they’d put in his drink the night before, he could only stare with lust at his shaft. He wasn’t even able to put up much of a struggle physically.Kate was still reeling from the waves of ecstasy shooting through her, and looked upon the two heaving forms of Kaz and Bluto, knowing them to be building to their ultimate release. She watched each one spasm and shudder, and then relax into calm. Bluto was crouching before Kaz with his belly swollen, mastered by the huge shemale hunched over him. Kaz’s titanic mammaries jounced and shuddered with each of her intensify-ing thrusts as she groaned with the ecstasy coursing through her. Kaz’s grunting changed to a moaning keen, and Bluto beneath her suddenly seemed to be wracked by a series of internal explosions. Kaz’s flood of cum was spurting into Bluto’s belly.Kaz grunted and screamed in guttural release, and rammed her shuddering hips forward. Kate watched Kaz’s body rock with waves of pleasure as she shot massive amounts of shemale sperm into Bluto, making his belly bulge out even more. Kate slowly recovered, and moaned in remembrance at the screaming pleasure that had ripped through her body a few moments be-fore. Kaz then stood up unsteadily, the huge column of her cock slowly being withdrawn from Bluto. Kate watched as it was withdrawn from Bluto, a seemingly unending length sliding out. She pulled out of Bluto, her cock now three feet long and still rock hard and ready for more action.“That was good fer a warm-up. Now it’s time ta move on ta somethin’ real special.”“I couldn’t agree more, sis,” replied Kaz, slapping the end of her shaft on Bluto’s butt. “How does that old commercial go? Oh yeah…double your pleasure, double your fun…”Bluto felt his eyelids becoming heavier as he began to pass out.

Bluto woke up a short time later, only this time he was in a standing position, with his wrists bound, his arms stretched upwards and suspended by a chain to an overhead beam. His belly was back to normal, but his cock was still fully erect and bigger than ever, crying out for some type of release.Kate and Kaz were standing close to him, both still sporting their massive erections, with evil smiles on their faces. Both girls were stroking their pricks, which gleamed in the light from some type of oil or liquid on them.“Ya woke up just in time, darlin’,” Kate teased.“We sure didn’t want ya ta sleep through the big finale,” added Kaz.“Don’t worry, we made sure ta use the ‘heavy duty’ oil, fer what we got in store fer ya!”“Today’s our ‘two fer one’ special…the two of us into yer one hole!”By now Bluto’s mind had cleared to the point that he could think clearly. But he could still only emit minor grunts and groans.“Fergot ta tell ya, pal…that little whammy we gave ya has also put ya on ‘mute’,” laughed Kaz.

A long divan or footstool was positioned underneath Bluto, with his legs stretching wide on both sides of it. Kate lay on her back on it, scooting far enough under Bluto so that the tip of her cockhead pointing up now brushed the edges of his butt cheeks. Kaz moved to the back-side of him, her cockhead nestling against Kate’s.Kate began rubbing her cock along his ass crack until she pushed upward with her big glans at his entrance and literally shoved half her cock into Bluto’s butt with one hard shove. A moment later, like a homing missile, Kaz now sunk as much as she could into Bluto, forcing her cock into his rectum next to Kate’s. It was Bluto’s turn to grunt, as eighteen inches seemed to slide straight into him. Kate and Kaz continued to push, and it felt as though his ass would burst from the sheer pressure and force of their cocks. Any outrageous expression he’d made for one of his old toon films paled to what his face looked like now as Kaz and Kate impal-ed him.Bluto could feel their cocks ramming into his tight ass deeper, each movement bringing him closer to panic. Gerta had told him he could take huge penetrations up his butt, but surely there had to be a limit to what even she could do. He almost blacked out when suddenly, some-how a throb of pleasure seemed to frantically grow inside his cock and balls.“There…that wasn’t so bad, was it?” laughed Kaz.Bluto could only give the sisters a hateful look. “These two are on my shit list…big time.”He groaned as he felt their cocks move even further inside his ass. Kate began to slap his balls with her fists. Instead of the discomfort he expected from such treatment, Bluto’s nuts began to swell even larger.“Just like havin’ yer own personal ‘speed bag’,” she laughed wickedly. As their cocks moved deeper in his rectum, Bluto grimaced with the intense double-penetration, as well as the abuse his balls were taking from Kate. Fortunately, she tired of this quickly and concentrated on ramming her dick inside of him next to Kaz’s.Bluto could feel an orgasm beginning to build inside of his cock as the sisters built up a faster pace in his asshole. After several minutes of furious humping, their nuts began slapping against his ass again and again as their pricks delved deep into his bowels and then nearly all the way out of him before being slammed back inside hard. Bluto was grunting and wailing as the overwhelming pleasure in his cock rose, despite what they were doing to his butt.Kaz braced her feet on the wall behind her, and rammed her cock so deep inside Bluto it almost felt like she was moving his organs. The sisters stopped and laid there for a minute, un-able to believe how much their cocks had stretched out Bluto’s asshole. Moments later, wigg-ling their hips a little, they managed to shove even more of their meat into his ass.

Gerta awoke in her bedroom after also choosing to sleep in later than usual. After all the four of them had done to each other last night, she was entitled to some extra rest.Once she had eaten breakfast and checked her e-mails, Gerta began to seek out Bluto, Kaz and Kate. The girls were not in the workout room. They were fanatics about keeping fit, and with her spells and ingredients, Gerta saw to it that they could keep an ample bustline, un-like most other female bodybuilders. The next stop was the TV room. Kate and Kaz had fairly simple tastes for video entertainment: cartoons, action movies and porn. But the southern sis-ters were not to be found here either. As she passed the room where she stored all of the exotic materials and grimoires, she noticed the door was slightly ajar…she was positive she had locked it last night. Then Gerta noticed that one of the spell books was left open on the desk, and realization dawned on her.“I might have known that those two simpletons could not keep their hands off of our guest for very long,” she grumbled to herself.

The incredible double-reaming of his butt continued for over ten minutes. Then Bluto could feel the shaft of his cock being gripped like it was in a vise. Suddenly, the pressure moved up and down on the shaft…he was being jerked off.“Don’t worry, sweet thang…we’re even gonna let ya nut off one last time,” said Kate.“That upgrade even lets us use tele-kinetics on yer dick,” panted Kaz. “Frees our hands up fer important things like this…” She gripped Bluto’s thighs and shoved her cock in deeper.”“Doncha mean ‘telekinesis’, sis?”“Who gives a fuck?” panted Kaz. “All I know is we’re gonna shoot off like never before.”These two were considerably more dangerous than Bluto had first thought. When he first met them, he would’ve guessed that keeping track of their bar tab would be the extent of Kate and Kaz’s mental abilities.There was no way to measure and be certain, but by now Bluto’s prick was bigger than he’d ever seen it before. The top of his head would barely reach the bottom of his cockhead. It would dwarf anything Kate and Kaz had between their legs, regardless of any upgrades they’d given themselves. His balls had swollen to larger than two softballs, and the sisters took turns squeezing and mauling them as they brought him closer to release.Kate and Kaz’s cocks sunk deeper into Bluto until they were now completely encased in his bowels. He could feel their long dicks as they slid so far up into him, spreading him wider with each inch he took. Bluto could feel their long cocks as they hit bottom each time the sisters thrust into him, causing him to gasp for air. Bluto could feel their cocks begin to swell deep inside his stretched anus, throbbing in him, knowing they were ready to shoot him full of their cum. Both Kate and Kaz started to erupt, their enormous cocks pumping him full of hot shemale jism. Their cum was so hot inside his butt, Bluto felt like he would explode from the heat as Kate and Kaz pumped more and more of it into him. It felt like a gallon of cum was filling his insides! Bluto’s gut tensed and he could tell it wouldn’t be long before he shot off. The sisters could sense this feeling in him too. “Lover boy’s about ta shoot off like ‘old faithful’! shouted Kaz. “I hope them cameras of Gerta’s get all this on film.” Lying on her back, Kate could see Bluto’s incredible cock pointing straight up at the ceiling…and straight at the ornate crystal chandelier hanging from it. “Holy shit…if he gets it all over the lights, we’ll have ta clean that friggin’ mess up… gimme a hand, quick!” Kate grabbed the shaft of Bluto’s cock, pulling it down against her body, so it was now pointing in a horizontal position. Kaz reached out from behind his waist and did her best to help steady it, putting her hands on top of his prick. Even with four hands, they couldn’t completely encircle Bluto’s titanic shaft.

Bluto cried out in a combination of agony and relief, as he felt his dick throb, and knew it was only seconds before the eruption. At that moment, Gerta opened the door and stood in the opening. For a moment, she was too astonished to do anything but stare at the spectacle in front of her eyes. A massive torrent of jism exploded from out of Bluto’s cock and hit Gerta squarely in the face and chest. She started to cry out in shock before her mouth was instantly filled with more flying semen. It was almost like getting hit by a fire-hose. Instinctively, she gripped the sides of the doorway to steady herself. This only resulted in keeping her upright and getting hit with another avalanche of sperm. “Oh shit…a direct hit!” muttered Kaz. Maybe if she hid behind Bluto’s huge body, Gerta wouldn’t spot her. Massive torrents of cum continued to erupt from Bluto’s cock, traveling over five feet to the doorway, and from there to land on Gerta, the carpet and the hallway. After several more dousings, Gerta had managed to go down on her hands and knees to avoid any further drench-ing. Bluto’s supercharged cock sent out another dozen streams of jism before finally running out of gas. After stopping, it became somewhat flaccid, and like a fighter going down for the eight-count, collapsed and draped itself over and onto Kate. The huge log spread her boobs out to the sides of her chest and the massive pole covered most of her face, causing her to squirm as she struggled for breath. Gerta was livid and rose to her feet, and steam was actually coming off of her body. It was difficult to tell if the sperm was so hot from all of the sexual activity, or if Gerta was literally boiling mad. Kate had finally moved Bluto’s cock off her mouth and nose, and from her position on her back, saw an upside-down Gerta, covered in cum, fists clenched, striding slowly towards the entangled trio. Barely controlling herself, she strode over until she was right next to Kate. She wiped enough cum off of her face so that Kate and Kaz could see her eyes blazing with an intensity they had never seen in her before.

“Was zum teufel ist hier los?” She was so angry, she slipped completely back into her native tongue for a moment. “Vhat the hell do you strumpets think you are doing?” “Uhh…care ta join us, boss?” offered Kaz. “Always room fer one more…” added Kate. “Silence, you dummkopfs!” shouted Gerta. Her eyes gaped in surprise as she saw Bluto’s humongous cock. Even after starting to go limp, it was much huger than what he had between his legs last night, when all of them had a long four-way orgy. After shooting off, Bluto was starting to regain his senses, and his voice was beginning to return. He gave out a long moan, part passion after the load he’d released, and also just hoping to be returning to normal. Now Gerta walked around to the backside of Bluto. Her mind told her what to expect, due to the position the three of them were in, but she was still shocked at what she saw. Both Kate and Kaz’s shafts were thicker than her upper arm, and somehow both of them were wedged into Bluto’s anus. “Mein gott…you imbeciles! Do you realize dot you could haff killed zis man by doing zis?” She gave both Kaz and Kate a hard slap on their balls to show them that she was deadly serious. “Get out of him dis instant!” Kate and Kaz removed themselves from Bluto and stood like two petulant schoolgirls waiting to be disciplined. Gerta stared at their three-foot erections, still hard and pointing up at the ceiling. “Dot blonde meddler Jordan vas right…ze two uf you really do haff more dick zan brains!” She pointed to Bluto, his wrists still bound to an overhead rafter. “Release him und get him down, now!” After his arms were freed, Bluto staggered to a chair and braced himself against the back of it. “Are you all right, dear boy?” “Thanks to all the stuff you’ve been givin’ me, I think I’ll live. I’m just not gonna want to sit down fer a while.” Gerta turned to Kate and Kaz. “It is plainly obvious that you two have pilfered some of my special ingredients to be able to do this to him and yourselves…” “We saw what you were doin’ and thought we could use some of ’em to make a quick change on ourselves,” Kaz tried to explain. “Just because a child watches an adult drive a car, does not mean they are ready to do it by themselves!” shouted Gerta. “It would serve the two of you right if you both grew hooves and a tail for tampering with things you do not understand.” She paced back and forth, wiping some of the jism off her body, but knew a shower was the only way to fully cleanse herself. “I need to think of a punishment for you two sex maniacs that fits the crime…” “I got a few ideas on that subject,” replied Bluto. Now Kate and Kaz began to worry. All the treatments from Gerta, combined with his toon healing power allowed his body to recover much faster than a normal person. He turned to Gerta. “Can you use one of yer spells to make ’em go to sleep for a little bit?” Gerta nodded. “Great. Let ’em keep their new ‘toys’ fer a little while longer.” Now he looked the southern sisters in the eyes. “You two’re gonna get a big sur-prise when ya wake up.” “You and yer ‘bigger is better’ ideas,” muttered Kaz to her sister. “Aw, shut up. You enjoyed it just as much as I did, and you know it…” said Kate as they nodded off.

Payback

Once the sisters were sound asleep, Bluto turned to Gerta. “Let’s each take a shower and clean up. Then I’ll let you know what I want to do, so I can get even with these two southern fried cunts.” He went to move away from Kate, and found he had to lift his dong with one hand to keep it from dragging on the carpet. “If there’s any way you can ‘undo’ what they did to me, and just ‘reset’ me back to the way I was last night, I’d sure appreciate it.” “You do not like having an ‘uber schwanz’?” Gerta asked him. Bluto gave her a nasty look. “Just about any guy’ll tell ya that he’d like to have a bigger dick than what he’s already got. But the only place I could get off with somethin’ this big is at a freakin’ dairy farm…and maybe not even there.” “I know, dear boy. I am only teasing you. If I was not able to use spells and potions on myself, I might have considered breast reduction surgery long ago.” She concentrated and then made a glyph in the air, while uttering words in a strange tongue. “Fortunately, Kate and Kaz are novices at what they did to you, and it is easy to reverse their work. Once you have shower-ed and cleaned, your ‘equipment’ will return to the size it was last night.” They both left the room to return to their bedrooms to take a shower. Gerta shook her head as she surveyed the enormous stains and puddles of jism on the carpet, walls and doorway. “The cleaning bill for this mess will most definitely be coming out of their allowance…”

A half-hour later, Gerta and Bluto were clean and presentable. Bluto was only wearing a thong, and Gerta had donned a corset and stockings. He had explained his plan on what to do with Kate and Kaz, and Gerta had approved. “If this does not teach these two troublemakers to be more careful when they have sex with someone, I do not know what will. But are you sure that you do not want to do more than what you have described? You will have the perfect opportunity…” “After what they just did to my schlong and balls, even I need ta give ’em a rest. And it’s not like I haven’t had lots of great sex with all three of you while I’ve been here. But with those two, half the time it’s more like revenge, or almost a hate-fuck when they do it. It’s like they’re always mad at somebody, or tryin’ to find a way to be bigger than everybody or outdo somebody in some way.” “They are a ‘work in progress’, I admit. We have a score to settle with a girl named Jordan, her friend Lori and others like them, who also have dicks like Kate and Kaz. I’m afraid that they sometimes let their anger at them boil over into sex with other partners like they may have done with you.” “May have..?” Bluto gave her an incredulous look. “If that was friendly sex, I’d hate to see frantic. You’d better be sure and reset ’em back to the way they were originally between the legs, or you’ll really have trouble. I barely survived that stunt of theirs because of what you’ve done to me. If they ever did somethin’ like that to a normal person…” Gerta gave him a cold look. “I will discipline them in the future as I see fit, rest assured of that. Do not worry about things that do not concern you.”

Now Bluto got to work on setting things up for the finale with Kate and Kaz. Most of the kinky accessories he asked for were readily available in Gerta’s home. What wasn’t on hand, she conjured out of the air. “I’ll bet that saves a lot of time on shopping trips, bein’ able to do that.” “It is not as easy as you think, and I do not waste it on mundane things like groceries. But for such unique toys and accessories as you have requested, it is invaluable.” Kate and Kaz were sat down in two chairs close together, with their legs spread wide apart. Their ankles were bound to the chair legs, and their wrists were handcuffed behind the back of the chairs. Some rope around the waist, and another loop across the chest and under the armpits, and neither one of them was going anywhere very soon.

Bluto sat down between the two sisters, and began getting Kaz set up. “Now let’s get ’em ready fer fun and games, Gerta. One for me and one for you.”Gerta was taken aback by the sheer size of the packages on Kate and Kaz, overcome by a strange mixture of lust and jealousy. She was used to seeing the two of them with their larger than life equipment, but this was levels beyond anything she had seen on them last night. Their huge, limp logs curved gracefully over the largest sets of ripe nuts she had ever seen in her life. Each egg-shaped orb was nearly as big as a ripe grapefruit, and together they hung exceedingly low in both girls’ hairless scrotums, hanging down at least four inches below the chair seat.Gerta was unable to bear it any longer, and she knelt down and grasped Kate’s low-hanging scrotum in both hands. Kate’s balls were so big it took both of her hands to properly hold them, and even then they were so huge that they nearly filled her grip to overflowing. Her nutbag was very warm to the touch, the skin surprisingly silky and smooth, and she could feel every detail of the two individual testicles floating around inside. Gerta marveled at the great heat coming off of those huge balls, as well as their tremendous weight, for Kate’s big balls were even heavier than they looked.

Bluto devoted his attention to Kaz’s massive bull nuts. Holding these two titanic testes in his hands was giving him quite a rush. He increased the pressure of his grip to see what sort of reaction he could get from Kaz. Kaz’s big balls felt like they were made of a hard rubber; they barely even dented in Bluto’s hands. As a result, Kaz’s huge dick would continue to twitch and slowly expand, dribbling out a few drops of clear pre-cum onto the middle of her belly.Gerta watched Bluto and then turned her attention back to Kate’s dick. The handling of her heavy nuts must have aroused the unconscious shemale, for her huge cock had significantly thickened and started to grow, reaching over ten inches in length. Bluto kept increasing the pressure on Kaz’s balls, resulting in a few more twitches from her cock and a few more dribbles of pre-cum. After several minutes of squeezing and fondling, Kaz’s cock was over a foot of thick, veiny meat. Kaz’s huge, helmet shaped head was partly exposed from her foreskin, shining and gleaming from the light. The really significant thing was both Kate and Kaz were still flaccid and nowhere near fully erect or at full size.

“Okay, we’ve got ’em both good and primed, Gerta. Break out the tubes.” Gerta made a glyph and two plastic tubes or cylinders appeared in she and Bluto’s hands. These weren’t something that could be bought at the local adult shop or even online. After seeing just how freakishly huge Kate and Kaz were earlier, Bluto had Gerta custom-conjure these. Four inches wide and forty inches long, they were clear and flexible with an opening at each end. These would be enough to handle the massive columns of flesh between the southern sisters’ legs.According to Gerta, Kaz and Kate had always tended to get obscene, ragging boners pretty much all the time. Their huge, testosterone-bloated bull balls made sure their big meat leaked all kinds of thick, potent pre-cum. Their twin nuggets were almost as thick and massive as their mighty schlongs, and seemed to be perpetually sloshing with unspent cum. A metal cockring was then placed on the base of each girl’s cock, and cinched up tightly.“All right, Gerta. Let’s wake these two sleeping beauties up.”

As the cylinders were slid onto their cocks, the edges of their big, juicy mushroom heads were pressed against the sides and the huge, thick shaft of Kaz’s dick was forced to bend a few degrees to fit it all in. As they woke up and saw their pricks in the penis pumps, they wondered what was going on for a moment.“Back fer more, huh lover-boy?” mumbled Kate.“Once you’ve had the best, ya’ll never go back,” said Kaz.Then the idea of watching their huge horse dicks getting even bigger made a cocky smile spread from ear to ear on Kaz and Kate. A smooth humming sound filled the room, almost like a vacuum cleaner, and the cylinders began to vibrate on both Kate and Kaz’s big units. Gerta’s enchantment was doing almost the equivalent of a milking session to Kate and Kaz.Their big dicks twitched, and a distinct churning began deep in their humongous balls. The tubes began to pulse and vibrate, chugging on Kaz and Kate’s meat slowly at first, but with increasing speed. Within moments, Kate and Kaz were covered in a sheen of sweat. Their cocks grew in the pumping tubes like a beanstalk; in hardly any time, both were passing the eighteen-inch mark on the sides. Gerta’s eyes widened in surprised as she watch-ed them transform. Bluto had to be impressed too, as he’d only seen them when they weren’t at their peak. By now, both girls’ cocks were well past twenty-four inches with no signs of stop-ping. Their massive fucksticks extended more than halfway up their abdomen, hovering about an inch below their nipples, the plastic tubes waving ever so slightly with each breath. “Oh, fuck yes!” Kate exclaimed as the cylinder continued pumping on her extra-large cock. “Hell, yeah!” Kaz tossed her head back, obviously enjoying herself. It felt like the sucking power of a hundred lips sucking on her thick, veiny wang, and her prick started oozing so much thick pre-cum that it began to act like hot, wet lube.

Kate’s grew wide as she saw her big dick continuing to get bigger. Kaz began trying to hump her pelvis against the tube, giving her pleasure each time. With every thrust, the cylinder kept right on chugging away on her mammoth cock, and Kaz kept right on humping. Now the huge boner she sported was well over thirty inches long in the heavy tube, sticking straight up from her crotch like some mighty battering ram. Gerta couldn’t believe what she was seeing and bent down for a closer look. Kate was hump-fucking the plastic tube so hard that nut-sweat off of her huge bouncing balls was hitting Gerta right in the face, and she had rarely been this turned on. Then Gerta noticed the sound of Kate’s breathing change, as both girls’ cocks began throbbing like a beast possessed, twitching and bobbing and pulsing with wild abandon.Kate and Kaz saw that their erections were now past the three-foot mark on the cylin-ders, and they hadn’t even blown a nut yet. But they were getting close. They had always delivered big loads and this time would be no exception. A big massive, bucketful of jism was readying itself to spew forth from Kate and Kaz’s big balls. The huge softball-sized orbs began contracting closer to their bodies and they both began moaning louder and louder, preparing to bust their nuts. Bluto concentrated and flexed harder on each girl’s nutsac. The result was both Kaz and Kate’s cocks experienced one final growth spurt. Their massive cockheads lunged out of the top of the tubes like a wild animal being set free. The flared edges were now so wide it was doubtful if they could even be shoved back down the cylinders again. Both Kate and Kaz’s eyes bulged with lust at the sight of their cocks. They’d never seen anything close to this before.

Kate stared at the flesh-colored telephone pole that was her cock, the huge head now completely exposed from the tube. Kaz’s prick was almost identical, with veins bulging. “Gotta say thanks to ya pal, fer gettin’ us so worked up like this,” panted Kate. “Get us outta these contraptions, and we’ll show ya just how grateful we are,” said Kaz. “Don’t thank me too soon, girls,” said Bluto. “It’s time fer a little payback.” A feeling of fear began to creep into both Kate and Kaz. Reading their minds, Gerta chided them. “Do not worry, liebschens. You will both cum. We are not that cruel.” “Yeah, yer both gonna shoot off. It just won’t be the way either of you expect,” said Bluto. “I think both of these two’re at ‘full power’, Gerta. Go ahead and take the tubes off ’em.” Another glyph from Gerta and Kate and Kaz stared mesmerized at their titanic cocks, but they were powerless to stroke them, suck them or do anything else to get them off. “And now fer the finishing touch, girls. You probably saw somethin’ like this in my old films, when the sailor or me would eat that spinach. But it would usually last fer just a few minutes.” Bluto stood up, concentrated and went into hyper-flex mode, this time willing it to affect his whole body, instead of just the biceps. He was transformed into almost a Greek god, his muscles bulging and rippling all along his body that would shame any bodybuilder on the cover of a fitness mag. He struck the classic flex pose, and Gerta gaped in astonishment at his mam-moth biceps as they glistened in the light. They were so freakishly huge, it was almost as if they weren’t even human. Bluto moved closer to Kate and brought his arm next to her head and flexed. The giant bicep was so huge it partially blocked him from her view. “Go ahead and kiss it…you know you want to.” Like a child unsure of touching an animal in a petting zoo, Kate pressed her lips to the massive muscle. “There…that wasn’t so hard now, was it?” Now he turned to Kaz. “Don’t worry, girl. When I said ‘payback’, I’m not gonna use these beauties on you like you might think.”

“Thanks to everything Gerta’s been doin’ to me, I can stay this way for longer periods of time.” He relaxed the hyper-flexing and settled down so he was sitting directly between Kate and Kaz, and then looked at Gerta. “I know you’ve probably got some min-cams filmin’ every-thing…that’s okay. Just make sure I get a copy of this little scene when we’re done.” Gerta nodded and panted, with one hand fingering her clit, and the other massing her breasts. If ever there were a ‘captive audience’, this was it. Kate and Kaz’s nuts were already past the size of two softballs, thanks to the cockrings and their being erect. Bluto spread some oil over their cojones and over both of his arms for lubrication. Using his strength, he pulled their chairs close to him, for what he had in store for them. With his left hand, he reached out and pulled on Kate’s balls. He moved his right arm next to her crotch, so her nuts were resting at the spot on his arm where the forearm joined the upper arm. Then he slowly flexed. Thanks to the oil, Kate’s nuts were pushed out so that almost the entire nutsac was separated from the base of her cock by Bluto’s bicep. Then he repeated the same procedure on Kaz with his left arm, with Gerta pulling her balls out from her crotch. Realizing what could possibly happen to them, Kate and Kaz began to panic. “It would serve you two right, if I let him actually do what you are thinking,” said Gerta. “The two of you need to be taught a lesson tonight.” “Don’t worry…I’m gonna be just as gentle and careful as you two were, when you DP’d me a little while ago.”

Now Kaz and Kate’s eyes widened in fear. And as if the pressure on their balls wouldn’t be bad enough, Gerta spoke another short spell. Two elastic bands suddenly appeared around the shafts of their cocks, just below the huge heads.“You two ain’t gonna cum, until we say you’re good and ready,” laughed Bluto.Bluto began to flex his massive biceps harder and harder around the girls’ big nuts. It also applied pressure to the skin of the shafts, pulling it down. It wasn’t the same as full-fledged masturbation, but at the state their pricks were in, it was driving them crazy not to be able to shoot off.“Give us a fuckin’ break, Gerta…” panted Kaz.“At least let us suck on these babies,” pleaded Kate.“Very well… you two want something in your mouths? I have just the thing…” Gerta knitted her brow, and pulled off her corset, displaying her mammoth breasts. Each nipple rose from the surface of her tit like cookie dough rising in an oven. The nipples themselves grew and elongated until they were six inches long and two inches thick, like miniature pricks. She wedg-ed herself closer, coming between Kate and Kaz. Seeing what she had in mind, Bluto exerted himself, drawing them closer together while they were still bound in their chairs, stretching their nut sacs out to freakish lengths.“Watch what the fuck yer doin’ with the family jewels there, sailor boy!” squealed Kaz.“That goes double fer me, too!” yelped Kate.“No comments from der ‘peanut gallery’, you two,” teased Gerta. Using one hand under each huge breast, she thrust one nipple-prick into the open mouth of Kate and the other be-tween Kaz’s lips. “Suck them good, liebschens, and you will even be rewarded with some milk. I know how thirsty the two of you must be after all you have been through.”Angry grumbles were heard from both sisters as they sucked on Gerta’s teats. It was a combination from their balls being mauled and the general sexual frustration of the situation they found themselves in. Gerta stroked the shafts of their cocks with her hands, causing them to writhe even more furiously.

After ten minutes of this, both sisters bucked like broncos as they approached one of their most immense and intense orgasms ever, and there was no turning back. Gerta made a glyph, and the bands around the top of their cocks were gone. She moved back a step, freeing her nipple pricks from the southern sisters’ mouths.“It won’t be long now, girls,” teased Bluto. The veins began to stand out on their enor-mous bulging nuts, as he flexed his biceps even harder.With the sisters sitting across from each other, Gerta took hold of Kate’s shaft and pointed it outwards so it touched Kaz’s chin. A hard squeeze from Bluto’s bicep on Kaz’s nuts and her mouth opened in shock wide enough to allow most of it access inside. Then he did the same thing with his other arm to Kate’s balls, with Gerta lodging the head of Kaz’s prick inside Kate’s mouth.They each managed to look at Gerta and Bluto with combinations of hate and lust, beforebeginning to shoot the first gigantic wad of their pent-up loads into each other’s mouths. The two sisters were frantic, as their rock-hard dicks began to spew their monster load into the other. Bluto finally released their balls from the vise-like grip of his biceps, and clamped one hand around each of their shafts, which only served to amplify their orgasm and ejaculation, forcing more pulsating energy from their gigantic genitals. Both of their huge cocks were out of control, painfully constricted and hot from the double-teaming efforts of Gerta and Bluto. For a few moments the sisters actually tried to swallow and consume the torrents of their sperm rocketing into each other’s mouths. Kaz and Kate’s sweaty brows knotted and their eyes crossed in orgasmic agony, but far too much jism was pouring far too fast into their mouths and they simply couldn’t keep up. Soon their bellies began to bulge, and the overflow started spew-ing out of their noses and the corners of their mouths. Pure terror was on the face of Kaz and Kate as they realized what was happening to them. As Bluto and Gerta squeezed and jerked their throbbing shafts, Kaz uttered a bellow and started letting loose with a second mammoth wave of orgasm, with Kate following suit an instant later. Gerta knew better than anyone how much abuse her girls could take, and she gave a nod to Bluto. He released his grip on their cocks and Gerta stroked her nipples and began spraying milky jism onto them. Both girls’ cockheads popped free the other’s mouth and sprang back, colliding like two chopped trees falling against one another in a forest.Huge gouts of jism burst forth from their monstrously bloated cockheads with a force and violence Gerta had never seen before. The cum rocketed forth like it was shot from a cannon, and where the thick and congealed spunk landed on their bare skin, Gerta and Bluto could feel the heat from the stuff nearly burn their skin. More and more sperm blasted out of both girls’ cocks with unbelievable volume and fury. Gerta squeezed Kate’s balls, and Bluto did the same to Kaz, making their ejaculation even more intense. Unable to control themselves, the sisters were shaking so violently in their chairs, each one suddenly fell over backwards, the impact shattering the chairs. Their wildly pumping cocks continued to spew what seemed like gallons of sperm in all directions, landing on the floor, walls and onto Bluto and Gerta again.Both Kaz and Kate moaned in sexual agony at what they’d just been through. Even though the chairs were hopelessly broken, they couldn’t effectively move about, sprawled out on their backs with their wrists still bound. After finally emptying their balls, their cocks collapsed and fell down pointing towards their heads, the size and weight of them spreading their boobs to the sides, the enormous cockheads still drooling out a few last spurts of jism onto their faces.

Bluto stood up and surveyed the sexual carnage. “Looks like ‘Excedrin headache #69’ for these two gals,” he muttered. “Do whatever you want to do with these two and let ’em sleep it off. Maybe they’ll learn their lesson from this, but I wouldn’t bet on it.”“They will find out when they wake up, that their cocks have reverted back to a smaller size between their legs. This will certainly make them think twice, before abusing others like they have done to you. I was the one who created them and gave them what they have now. If necessary, I can take it completely away from them. Between what we have just done to them, and the threat of losing what they have, that should make them behave in the future.”“You’re gonna be around ’em all the time, so I guess you know what’s best. For myself, I think I’ll keep my new toy to about two feet when I do it with somebody, and maybe even less, until I’m sure about how they react to it. I want to make friends and get ahead in the world.”“You will still be able to assume a larger physical size, but you should not try to do it all the time,” said Gerta. “It will be very strenuous and you cannot do it indefinitely. You will be able to change to ‘heroic proportions’ when you are with someone or wish to make a film for a couple of hours. It is obvious you will have to exercise discretion and control on whomever you are intimate with. Not everyone will be able to absorb as much of you as myself and the girls.”“If it’s okay with you, I’d like to learn just one of those spells or whammies of yours. I don’t plan on turnin’ into any kind of ‘magician’ like you are…but I’ve got a special revenge I want ta carry out on a certain sailor, and I could use a little help to pull it off.”“I have been wondering when you would ask for something like this, my dear. I have not probed and learned all your secrets, but it was obvious that you had a score to settle with your long-time co-star from all those animated films.”“I guess I’m pretty much an ‘open book’ to you…”“Because of what you have enabled myself and the two sisters to be able to do, I shall grant your request. And you do not have to learn a certain spell or carry a magic wand…other than the one between your legs, that is.” Gerta moved closer and embraced Bluto, her huge tits mashing against his muscular chest. She gave him a long kiss, and he felt an odd sensation, like something had landed inside of his brain.“What the heck just happened?” as he shook his head.“When you are ready, concentrate and mentally say the words ‘Gerta’s spell’. You will have three ‘clones’ of yourself, ready to do your bidding. They are every bit as sexually potent as you, but cannot speak and have limited intelligence. They exist purely to have sex and will fuck anything that moves, even each other or yourself if you are not careful. You can only have them for a limited time, two hours at the most. That should give you ample time to carry out your revenge, if you plan things carefully. Mentally speak the same phrase again when you are finished, and they will vanish.”“Sounds perfect fer what I’ve got in mind.”“Plan carefully and use this gift wisely, as you may only use it once. Unfortunately, there are no ‘mulligans’ in the world of magic.”“Understood. I’ll clean up and let myself out, before the two sleeping beauties here wake up. Maybe I’ll see you and girls again somewhere down the road.” Gerta spoke another spell in a strange tongue and made a glyph in the air. Kate and Kaz vanished.

“I have one other suggestion for you,” said Gerta. She handed him a business card. “This fellow is the manager of a film studio that produces adult videos. Just as in the regular film world, you need to network and let people know you are out there. This can be a start for you.”“Okay, thanks. I’ll keep it in mind.”“I am also planning a large Halloween party later this month. Many celebrities and other people you should know will be in attendance.”“Sounds like fun. I’m always up fer a good party.”“Did I say ‘party?” Gerta chuckled. “I meant orgy. The invitations I am sending out are enchanted. Everyone who attends will have one thing on his or her mind: sex.” She could see ideas forming in Bluto’s mind already. “I am singling out erotic dancers and video performers, as well as truly unique, well-endowed and well-hung players from other dimensions as well. While they are at the party at my home, they will be ‘gifted’ for a short period of time. Like Kate and Kaz are.”Bluto stared at her in surprise.“Now I am the one who is an ‘open book’ to you, dear boy. Myself and the southern sis-ters are indeed obsessed with sex…especially when it comes to having the ‘best of both worlds’ as you have seen during your time with us.“Make some connections when you meet some of my guests, show them a good time, and do not lose control, and they could be very helpful in opening doors and advancing your career for you. Of course that part will have to wait until after they have returned to normal and remember this only as a ‘lost weekend’.”Bluto gave her a skeptical look.“How quickly you forget,” chided Gerta. “A month ago, you were a toon character. And look at what we have been able to do to you in that amount of time.”“Okay, I’m sold. I’ll contact you a couple of days before the 31st for details, and then see you on Saturday night. Now fer a shower and a good night’s sleep and then head back home. Thanks for everything, Gerta.”

After the night’s latest orgy of sex and masturbation, Bluto showered and cleaned himself up, and the next morning, he dressed and went to the kitchen for a meal before leaving. To his surprise, he found Kate and Kaz together at the table, and they greeted him casually. They didn’t seem to be holding any grudges about everything they’d done to each other over the past few weeks and their minds weren’t constantly on sex. As he sat at the table, Bluto popped the question to Kate and Kaz. “I know I came here because I’m a guy and I wanted a bigger dick between my legs. What’s the story with you gals and Gerta?”

Kate and Kaz stared at each other for a moment and then nodded. “Tell ya what, sailor boy,” began Kate. “Here’s a story for ya. Me and Kaz don’t really have a ‘home town’ ta speak of. We grew up in some tumbledown shack on the side of a hill somewhere in the Ozarks.” “Dogpatch would be a freakin’ metropolis compared to that place,” added Kaz. “We had the dumb luck to be twin sisters growin’ up and turn out decent lookin’ in a place where all the ‘family trees’ only had one limb…if they weren’t already chopped down.” Bluto stared at them, not quite comprehending what they were inferring. “Stop me, if you’ve heard this one, sweetie,” said Kate. “What does the woman say after an Arkansas divorce?” She waited for comic effect. “It’s: am I still your sister?” Bluto gaped at them in shock, trying to keep his mouth closed. “People really are still that fucked up in some places, pal,” added Kaz. “And hardly any country gals actually turn out lookin’ like ‘Daisy Mae’ either. So we’ve had guys wantin’ ta corn-hole us earlier than any gal should have ta even think about.” “And as if that wasn’t bad enough, our folks had plans fer us too,” said Kate. “They’d offer us to guys to pay fer groceries or whatever the hell else they needed.” Bluto stared at them in disbelief.

“Where we wuz at, there weren’t no police or ‘protective services’ ta call,” said Kaz. “And there wasn’t no Walmart around the corner. We didn’t have no Internet ta order stuff and get it in 24 hours from Amazon or somewhere else.” “We didn’t have no feakin’ mailbox anyway, and we didn’t even know what a toilet or a telephone was until we went to the city,” said Kate. “We’d go to one of the bigger towns a couple times a year because some stuff had ta be bought from a store.” “On one trip, we snuck off from the main group and started explorin’ some of the local bars on the seedy side of town,” continued Kaz. “This one bar only had women in it. Me and Kate didn’t know there wuz even places like this, comin’ from our neck of the woods.” “We saw Gerta sittin’ at a table by herself,” said Kate. “She saw somethin’ in us that she liked, bought us drinks, and we talked fer hours. We found out later that she was some kinda witch or sorceress and could read our minds to a point. So she knew just what ta say to us, ta make us want ta pull up stakes and run away from home.” “We didn’t really go to much school of any kind,” said Kaz. “And we knew damned well we didn’t want ta go back to the life we had in the hills. And what kinda jobs could we expect ta get if we tried ta make it on our own in the big city? So we wuz gone from there like a cowboy bein’ told ta get outta Dodge before sundown.” “Didn’t yer family try ta stop ya when they found out?” asked Bluto. “Hell, yeah they did!” laughed Kate. “But how fast can a bunch of barefoot hillbillies run anyway?” “The truck they wuz drivin’ wuz stolen and it wuz loaded down with stuff fer makin’ moon-shine and all kinds of drugs,” said Kaz. “The last thing they wuz gonna do was start talkin’ ta the cops and let ’em start askin’ questions and take a real good look at all that stuff they was haulin’.”

“Once we were a couple of states away, Gerta sat us down and had a long talk with us,” said Kate. “She asked us what we thought of shemales and transsexuals. All we’d really seen so far was horny hill folks, that didn’t really know to use their dicks. It was always ‘wham bam, thank ya, ma’am’, and then on to the next one in line.“Gerta showed us some pics and videos of shemales. Gals like Mia Isabella and Mariana Cordoba were cute and hung better than any guy we’d ever done it with back in the hills. And there wuz gals like Holly Sweet, who had knockers big enough to run a dairy farm with and a big dick between her legs as well. She had videos of them in action, so we knew they was the real deal.” “Then she showed us stuff from the Internet,” said Kaz. “Some were drawin’s and some wuz cartoons that’d been done on a computer. But now we were lookin’ at gals that wuz hung like an actual horse or bull and had tits like two bowlin’ balls on ’em. Ta say we wuz turned on would be a fuckin’ understatement.” “Gerta said if we agreed to it, we didn’t have to go to a hospital,” continued Kate. “She checked us out and cleaned us up from any STD’s we mighta caught from the hill folk…them morons back home couldn’t even spell ‘condom’…much less know how ta use one.” “She also fixed us so that we don’t have ta worry about ever havin’ a baby unless we want to,” said Kaz. “Me and Kate can be affectionate we want ta, but we just ain’t the mother-ing type…” Bluto tried to suppress a chill from running down his spine as he imagined what the offspring of two such females like this would turn out like.

“After that, Gerta cast a spell on us, and said we’d wake up with a cock between our legs. And it would be somethin’ special…a prick that’d make a porn stud jealous,” said Kate. “Told us we’d fit right in with the ‘3D’ gals we’d just seen little movies of.” “As long as we weren’t goin’ under the knife and it didn’t cost anything, we said yes,” said Kaz. “We woke up with ‘wood’ fer the first time, starin’ at two eleven-inch boners pointin’ straight up at the ceiling’. Our pussies leaked so much juice just from lookin’ at ’em, that Gerta had to change the sheets.” “Lookin’ at ’em wuz all we was allowed ta do fer the first day, accordin’ to Gerta,” said Kate. “We had ta heal up properly, before we could move on ta fun and games with ’em. The next day we jerked off a half-dozen times each, includin’ bein’ able to suck on our own meat. Then we each did it to each other a few times fer good measure.” “I gotta admit that yer little ‘audition’ fer us on yer first night here was special,” said Kaz. “But you’d grown up with a cock and knew what to do with a bigger and better model. Now that we could see what a cock could do firsthand, we could see what all the fuss was about with the men back home.”“The next day we had sex all day long with Gerta,” said Kate. “She taught us how ta use these big sticks on a woman properly. Her knockers wuz so frickin’ big they swallowed our dicks whole when she let us tittyfuck her.” Bluto had to admit they were on the mark there. He’d never seen a bigger set of boobs than Gerta’s. “We lost count of how many ways and how many times we fucked Gerta that day,” said Kate. “She’d keep chantin’ spells in freaky languages and kept us hard and ready to go fer hours, until we all finally collapsed from exhaustion.” “After we wuz finished and woke up, Gerta gave us a little surprise,” said Kate. “Since we’d been such good girls and turned out so well, she cast another one of her funky spells on us. Our dicks grew another three inches longer! She said as long as we followed orders and didn’t get outta line, that she’d keep on rewardin’ us.” She stroked the bulge in her crotch. “And you can tell from yer time here just how much she’s been rewardin’ us…” “But ta show us she was serious, she took everythin’ away from us fer a weekend,” added Kaz. “Just ta show us that she could do it. Everythin’ wuz fine on Monday, but me and Kate had a whole new level of respect fer Gerta after that.”

“Every once in a while, we’d get too big fer our britches,” said Kate. “Like when we did that ‘double-team job’ on you. Gerta would scold us and take away our ‘tools’ and make us go without sex fer a while. But she always wound up givin’ ’em back to us.” “And besides, you got ta get even with us and then some, usin’ them fancy muscles of yers on us like ya did,” said Kaz. “If yer interested, I know a fella who works fer the wrestlin’ federations…you’d be a natural doin’ that kind of work.” “Thanks anyway, girls. I got plans fer gettin’ back at a certain sailor that I made all those films with. Then I’ll think about my next move.” Kate got up from the table and stood behind Bluto’s chair. “Gerta left early to go and personally give out invites to the big party at the end of the month,” said Kate. “So we got the place all to ourselves fer the rest of the day…” There was no mistaking the innuendo in her voice, as she began massaging his neck and shoulders. “Uh, look girls…haven’t we done it enough already? Besides, I gotta get back home and take care of some business too…”

“Aw, yer so cute when yer flustered, handsome,” said Kaz, as she and Kate shoved Bluto’s chair away from the table with him still in it, and then sat on his lap. He could feel her throbbing cock pressing against his abdomen, while she rubbed her boobs in his face. “We just wanted ta give ya somethin’ ta remember us by…” “Like this, sailor boy!” teased Kate. From behind his chair, Bluto felt her hands thrust inside the waistline of his pants and grab his shorts. Kaz leaped off his lap and thrust both her hands inside his pants from the front. The southern sisters were much stronger than they look-ed, as they yanked upwards together, lifting him briefly off of the chair. “Oof!” exclaimed Bluto as his eyes popped open in shock, as his shorts were pulled deep into his butt crack and directly under his nuts at the front. The southern sisters had given him the mother of all wedgies. “Gerta said we couldn’t actually fuck you anymore,” laughed Kate. “But she didn’t say anything about just fuckin’ with ya!” added Kaz.

Bluto lost control for a moment, reverting back to his hyper-flex mode from his old films. His face began turning a bright red and rising from his neck towards the top of his blonde head. “Looks like yer still about a quart low there, sailor boy!” teased Kate. The top of his forehead was still normal looking. Ignoring the discomfort and embarrassment, Bluto stood up and ripped the chair apart with his bare hands; he was left with a nice hefty piece of one chair leg to use as a weapon. “I’m gonna wrap what’s left of this chair around yer friggin’ necks!” he snarled at Kate and Kaz, and stalked towards them. “It’s too bad fer you that Gerta left her spell books out again, sweetie,” teased Kate. “We had time ta read up on somethin’ just fer occasions like this…” “It’s called a teleportin’ spell,” said Kaz. “Perfect fer gettin’ around L.A. traffic jams, as well as spots like this!” She tossed what looked like a ping pong ball at Bluto’s feet. It made a loud ‘poof’ and the room filled with thick gray smoke. “We’ll see ya at the big shindig at the end of the month, handsome!” yelled Kate. “May-be we’ll give ya a chance ta get even with us then.” “Don’t do anythin’ that we wouldn’t do, ‘Goldie Locks’!” teased Kaz.

Bluto coughed and cleared his lungs. “If there really is anything that two southern crack-ers wouldn’t do, I don’t want ta know about it,” he muttered to himself. When the smoke cleared, it was no surprise that the southern sisters were nowhere to be found anywhere in Gerta’s mansion. “If I get lucky and run into those two at the party, I’ll see about a little revenge. But like Gerta said, there’ll be enough movers and shakers there that I should concentrate on making contacts and movin’ my career forward instead.” Bluto changed to fresh underwear. “I oughta send Gerta a bill fer fresh shorts, or at least have her take it outta those two’s allowance...” He left the house and got into his car for the drive home. “Meanwhile, I’ve got plenty of time to have my revenge on a certain sailor.”

Revenge

Bluto was ready to put the final pieces of his plan into action. After several weeks with Gerta, Kate and Kaz, they’d shown him every trick in the book for how to use the massive new tool between his legs. Not only had they shown him how to suck and fuck like a pro, they’d shown him the basic mind-control techniques for keeping his dick at a manageable size when it wasn’t needed for fun and games. As well as a few other tricks that would certainly surprise the heck out of anyone else.

Next, he sat in front of his computer, and using Photoshop and some other software, created a mock-up front page for one of the tabloid magazines like the Enquirer and others. Some stock photos of the sailor and his friends were labeled with absurd captions like “My Torrid Affair With The Jeep”, “Spinach Causes Cancer”, “Wimpy Tells All” and others like it with himself as the ‘tells all best friend’ completed the job. A trip to the local print shop produced a copy the same size and on similar paper stock as the real tabloids. Stapling it around the front and back covers of the latest issue of the Enquirer and it was an impressive facsimile as long as one didn’t look too closely at it. “That one-eyed runt was never the sharpest knife in the drawer, even when we didn’t have ta follow those corny scripts from the studio,” he chuckled to himself. Then he composed a script and standard studio contract. He’d helped himself to a few pages of company stationary during his exit interview when no one was looking. He was chall-enging the sailor to one last film, if he was man enough to face him one on one, for one final confrontation. Just glancing at it, even someone from the studio wouldn’t be able to tell the difference between it and another standard contract right away. The only difference was that this script had a surprise ending that the sailor would never forget.

“This is almost too easy,” he thought, as he arose early the next morning, drove to the sailor’s home and quietly tucked the mock-up tabloid inside the folds of his morning newspaper, where it lay on the front porch. Once his longtime foe unfolded the paper, the fake tabloid would be the first thing he’d see. Then he waited in his car, parked a few doors down, and watched as his nemesis gathered the newspaper and milk bottles up and vanished back into the house. Less than a minute later he could hear the outraged screams as the sailor saw the phony headlines. He waited a moment and made sure that his borrowed uniform looked proper, and that he was now the spitting image of one of the delivery drivers the studio used when they wanted to get a script or contract or other important papers to someone immediately. He knocked on the door and waited politely. “What the hell do you want?” the sailor shouted, as he opened the door. Even though toons could pop back into shape after doing extreme outbursts or expressions, it still took some time. Bluto could tell that he’d nearly blown a gasket after he’d seen the fake headlines. “The studio has a new script they wanted you to look at and get your approval on, sir,” making certain to use a different voice. With blonde hair, no beard and a darker tan now, there was no way the sailor would recognize him. “Sorry,” he mumbled apologetically. “I wasn’t expectin’ anyone this early…” He scribbled his signature on the clipboard, and even handed Bluto some bills as a tip, as most stars usually did. Bluto wasn’t even back to his car, when the sailor came running out of his house, the contract in one hand and a pen in the other. “Tell the studio, I accept!” he yelled. “The sooner they can get me and that big palooka together, the better!” He shoved the signed contract and script back into Bluto’s hands. “Yes, sir! I’m sure they’ll be glad to see this.” The sailor stormed back into his home and slammed the door. A huge grin spread across Bluto’s face. “Just like takin’ candy from a baby.”

Bluto arrived back at his temporary apartment, and made sure everything was ready. An old water cooler, the sofa and some other sparse furnishings were all that was left behind by the previous tenant. Tiny cameras mounted in the ceiling and at key points in the rooms would capture everything. In the bedroom, he’d bolted some chains to the ceiling and hung what looked like a small hammock, so a person could be suspended in mid-air for fun and games. He’d picked an area of town without a lot of people, and made sure there was no one else in the building to hear the mayhem that would happen when the sailor arrived later on. One other useful part about being a toon was that he could imitate voices convincingly for short periods of time. Pretending to be one of the staff from the studio, he’d called the sailor innocently and asked what he thought of the script. In no time at all, he was ready to meet Bluto ‘any time, any place’ for the ‘big showdown’. Directions were given and a time was set for later that afternoon. Bluto relaxed on the sofa, wearing only a robe and a thong underneath it. Outside he could hear a cab pull up, and peered out the window. The vehicle had barely stopped when the sailor was rushing out of it. Suddenly a huge hand reached out and grabbed him by the scruff of the neck. “What the hell is this crap?” shouted the driver, as he tossed aside the can of spinach. The sailor had been so angry and uptight, he’d handed the driver the first dark green thing he could find…not the money needed for the cab fare. Reaching into a different pocket, he shoved some bills at the driver and the cab sped off.

Reaching Bluto’s floor, the sailor slammed the door open and made a dramatic entrance. “Where the hell’s that fat slob what calls himself Bluto?” he shouted. Confusion played across his features as he surveyed the room, but didn’t recognize his old opponent. Bluto let his naturally deep, gruff voice fill the room. “About time you got here, runt. We got some unfinished business between the two of us.” The sailor’s eyes narrowed as he now recognized Bluto from earlier in the day. “I don’t care if ya does look like an overgrown Barbie doll now, ya big ape. Ya can’t say these kinds of things about me and my friends in the papers and expect ta get away with it!” He waved the magazine with the mock tabloid cover in front of Bluto. Bluto let out a huge guffaw laugh. “I hate to say it, pal, but ya really are as dumb as ya look.” He pointed at the mock tabloid. “If you’d even bothered ta look closer, you woulda seen it was only a fake cover I stapled onta one of those rag sheets.” He turned the fake cover printed by Bluto. It was blank on the other side. The sailor’s eyes popped open in surprise, showing both of of them, instead of his trademark one-eyed squint. “But that’s all right. I got ya right where I want ya, for our last film together.” He tossed a copy of the script he’d written at the sailor. “Ya don’t even have to worry about memorizin’ any dialogue. Just get outta them rags, and bend over and open wide when I tell ya to.” The sailor scanned through the script, and when he saw what was in store for him, his face and neck began turning a bright red in anger. “I ain’t doin’ any of this shit!” he shouted, his mouth open so wide he almost swallowed his pipe. “Who the fuck wrote this piece of crap?” “Just look at the back page, squirt.” Turning to the final page, the sailor’s eyes bulged open again as he read the credits. Written by: BLUTO. Directed by: BLUTO. Produced by: BLUTO. “I ain’t goin’ thru with this…ya can’t make me!” “Go ahead and walk outta here pal. Nobody’s stoppin’ ya. But when the studio finds out that you reneged on a job you’ve already been paid for…” The sailor swallowed hard. He had already received a hefty deposit online to his bank account this morning. “Not to mention what they’ll do ta you when they find out yer makin’ movies like this on the side.” He held up the signed contract and script. Steam was coming out of the sailor’s ears and his tiny cap levitated off his bald head for a moment. If a scandal like this hit the papers, he’d probably never work in films again. And that wasn’t even considering the effect it would have on his family and friends.

“All right, ya overgrown gorilla! If it’s a fight ya want….come on! I ain’t afraid of ya!” He reached inside his sailor suit for the ubiquitous can of spinach, but found nothing there. “That last can of loco weed is still in that cab that brought ya here, runt. After all these years, you think I’d fergit about somethin’ like that?” Bluto stood up and removed his robe. “Everybody knows the real reason you won all the time in those films was due to the scripts and that funky spinach of yers. But I made damn sure you ain’t eatin’ any of that stuff in this picture, and I’ve been workin’ out.”

“Take a good look at what I got in store fer you, ya milk-muscled midget.” Bluto would show off his new physique, and then spring the biggest surprise of all from between his legs at the sailor. Mentally he concentrated and willed his cock and balls to start growing to their full size and hardness. The thong he was wearing wouldn’t hold back what he had for very long, and when he released it, the effect would be mind-blowing. Bluto did the classic bicep flex pose, then concentrated and shifted into ‘hyper-flex’ mode. His bicep was now bigger than a volleyball. A tiny tingling in his arm and he could feel a small part of the skin at the top of the bicep rise and puff out like a miniature nipple. “Just like those corny flex scenes in some of our old films,” thought Bluto. “Gerta and the girls weren’t kiddin’ when they said there’d be some kinky side effects.” The sailor was meanwhile staring at Bluto in shock and horror. “Get yer ass over here, now!” Mesmerized, the sailor was now standing directly in front of his crotch. “Don’t worry ‘old pal’, I ain’t gonna use these babies on ya,” teased Bluto as he shifted back to normal mode. By now the bulging strain at his crotch was almost out of control. It looked as though someone had managed to stuff two softballs inside of his tiny thong. “Take a good look at this…” Bluto pulled the thong down hard, letting his massive new cock explode outwards. The incredible shaft lunged out to its full length like a torpedo, the fist-sized head catching the sailor hard in the solar plexus, causing him to bend over in shock. Then the two-foot shaft reared upward like a bucking bronco, the head smashing into the sailor’s jaw like an uppercut and sending him sprawling head over heels. Bluto laughed out loud. “I always knew that ya had a glass jaw!” Tiny stars and miniature fireworks played about the sailor’s head for a moment before he regained his senses. “Well, blow me down…” Bluto strode over so he now towered above the sailor, his enormous cock waving back and forth like a menacing club. “There ain’t no way that’s gonna happen in this picture, runt.While you were usin’ that spinach to win fights, I saw a ‘specialist’ and found a way to put it to some more practical uses.” He grabbed the thick shaft of his cock and brought the head to his mouth, treating himself to a few tasty licks. The sailor’s expression grew more frantic and worried with each second. “Yer gonna gonna go nighty-night fer a few minutes, and then the fun’ll really start.” Bluto reached down and plinked the sailor between the eyes with a sharp flick of his middle finger, sending him briefly off to oblivion.

Bluto concentrated and mentally spoke the words ‘Gerta’s spell’, and within moments, three exact copies or clones of himself were standing next to him in the room. Each one was naked and had a beautiful two-foot erection with nuts the size of two tennis balls. Because of the short amount of time he’d had to learn things from Gerta, he knew they couldn’t talk much, and their first instinct was to fuck anything that moved. “All right, let’s get his clothes off, and then string him up in the harness, boys.” Moments later, this was accomplished. “Wow…” muttered Bluto. “I thought he was ugly with his clothes on. Without ’em, he’s like a miniature Frankenstein.” It was one thing to fuck Gerta, Kate and Kaz as they showed him the ropes. Gerta had the biggest set of knockers he’d ever seen, and that included most toon girls who could ‘inflate’ themselves for the camera when a scene called for it. Kate and Kaz were okay to look at, but they certainly knew how to use their monster cocks and had really taught him a lot about using his new prick. Using some of the contacts Gerta had given him, he’d made some films at one of the local porn studios, and he’d enjoyed it when everyone had gawked at the unbelievable size of his cock when he did the jerk-off film. And when he had filmed the one hardcore scene, the two blonde starlets he was paired with were super cute, and built like brick shit-houses. Once he’d shown that he could control his mammoth prick and wasn’t going to deliberately hurt anyone with it, they worshiped his huge dick and had squealed with delight when he he did it with them. He couldn’t see himself doing it more than once with the ugly sailor in front of him. But there was no way he was going to call a halt to things now, after going to such lengths to set things up. It was a good thing he had the clones here today.

“I’m gonna ream this little twerp’s ass first, then you three can take turns with him.” Bluto shoved his huge cockhead into the sailor’s butt, watching the flared tip vanish inside. The sud-den entry brought his old foe wide-awake. “What the fuck’s goin’ on here?” he shouted. “You just said the magic word, chum,” teased Bluto as more of his cock forced its way deeper into the sailor. “I got fucked over by you in just about every picture we ever made together…now yer gonna see what it feels like fer real!” As he realized what was happening to him, the sailor let out a stream of profanity. Bluto had also done his time in the Navy, and was more than used to all the ‘colorful language’ that was used. But right now, his old foe had been screaming and threatening for over a minute, and hadn’t used the same cuss word twice. It was almost enough to peel the wallpaper off. Eventually, he ran out of breath as Bluto drove more and more of his shaft inside of him. By now, Bluto was buried balls deep, and even though he wouldn’t cry out in pain, the sailor’s face would contort as he began a rhythmic pumping and thrusting into him. “Now start suckin’ off my boys, runt. They’re real anxious to play with ya. If ya don’t wanna do that, I’ll have one of ’em join me down here so we can ‘double-team’ ya, and then we’ll really see what yer made of!” Two of the clones shoved their huge cockheads into his mouth, nearly dislocating his oversized jaw. The last clone had to settle for thrusting his shaft into one of the sailor’s hands and having him stroke it up and down, bringing him closer to his release. After ten minutes of savagely fucking his long-time opponent, Bluto felt himself pass the point of no return. “This is fer you, chump!” he exclaimed as his balls erupted and cum began to fill the sailor’s body. The two clones who were being sucked off began to climax also, the flood of their jism meeting with Bluto’s. His body quickly looked like an over-inflated balloon, and when it could hold no more, jism began to spew out of his mouth, nose and ears. The last clone jerked himself off shooting off a powerful stream that nearly hit the ceiling. He lowered his aim and painted Bluto, the other clones and the sailor’s body with more thick streams. Thanks to his incredible toon healing power, the sailor’s form returned to its normal size and shape in moments. “Ya look just ya did in that one picture where we wuz plumbers and the water works drenched ya good!” He’d known how powerful his new tool was from his time with Gerta and her girls; but seeing four of them together at once like this was an incredible turn-on. “It’s too bad we don’t have one of them old style washers,” laughed Bluto. “We’d run ya through the wringer and hang ya up to dry!” He pulled out of the sailor and motioned for the next clone to take his place.

After an hour of solidly fucking the sailor to within an inch of his life, Bluto and his clones had finally had their fill of revenge. Being a toon, the sailor’s healing factor could let him sur-vive almost anything; all those last minute comebacks and escapes in their films was proof of that. They would fuck the sailor and then shoot off into him until his body bloated up, and it would explode out of him and deflate, and then they would do it all over again. Along the way he would shout some insults and make a feeble attempt at freeing himself, but he wasn’t going anywhere. Bluto had finally gotten his fill of revenge for the day. He didn’t need to have a possible homicide charge following him, now that he’d cut his ties with the studio and was ready to start a new life. The important thing was that the sailor would have to remember all of the pain and humiliation of what he’d been through this afternoon for the rest of his life. Then an idea popped into Bluto’s mind for the perfect way to close out the day. The sailor was panting and barely conscious as he hung limply. There was just enough time for what he had planned. “All right, boys,” he addressed his clones. “Do ya think you’ve got enough left in ya fer one last pop shot?” The clones stared at him with expressions of lust. Each clone was still sporting a majestic two-foot erection with nuts the size of softballs. Their sweating bodies still glistened with streams of jism; whatever the sailor hadn’t been able to swallow, they’d shot off onto each other. “That’s what I get fer askin’ a stupid question,” thought Bluto. His clones were almost terminally horny. He’d need to get their rocks off quickly and then make them all vanish, or this was liable to turn into an all-day orgy. “That’s my boys,” as a wicked smile crept across his face. “Start strokin’ those thunder-sticks like yer gonna jerk off. And make sure none of ya cum, until I tell ya to.” As his clones began working their hands up and down on their massive shafts, Bluto grabbed the huge water jug from the cooler, and using his brute strength, ripped the huge bottom of the plastic jug off. It was like there was a psychic connection between himself and the clones, as they began to sense what he had planned, and their already huge cocks and balls had now swollen to even greater proportions. Bluto shoved a piece of plastic onto the neck of the jug, forming a makeshift stopper. Now he balanced it upside-down on the floor in front of the clones, with the huge open bottom of the bottle at just below their waist level. “Okay, guys…fill ’er up!”

As impressive as their earlier efforts had been, what the clones now unleashed closely resembled a miniature flash flood. Torrents of thick white jism spewed from their cockheads, with each of the clones erupting for almost a minute. When they had finally stopped, the clones stared lustfully at the five-gallon jug that was now well over half full. Their massive erections were finally sagging and hanging down normally after their Herculean efforts. “And now, I’ll top off the tank,” panted Bluto. While he’d been holding the jug, his cock and balls acted as though they’d still been vigorously stimulated non-stop while he watched his clones jerk off. In no time at all, his dick was even longer and harder than when everything had first started. “Hold that jug steady, boys!” as he stroked his cock and pointed it down at the jug. “Here cums the mother load!” Thick cum shot out of Bluto’s cock so hard it was lucky that two of the clones were holding the heavy jug to keep it steady and upright. The massive torrent of jism continued spewing from Bluto for over a minute, clearly outclassing any amount that a single clone had produced. As the level rose perilously close to the top of the jug, Bluto could feel himself running dry, but knew there was still too much left inside his balls. “I’m almost drained boys…open wide.” Bluto shot off a half dozen squirts of cum into two of his clone’s gaping mouths. By the time he got to the third clone, there just wasn’t as much left for him as the others had received. Bluto thrusted his hips forward letting him engulf his cockhead in his mouth and drain his balls dry. “Now that’s the way to suck a cock,” he panted as stared at his clone. “Of course, you learned from the best, didn’t ya?” A sexy smile was the clone’s only response. Bluto reached down and found the bottom of the plastic jug and wedged it back onto it. It certainly wasn’t leak-proof, but it would do for what he had planned. The bottle was nudged into a corner and braced so it wouldn’t fall over.

Working quickly, Bluto and the clones untied the sailor for a moment. Then his legs were stretched and twisted so that his ankles were behind his neck and tied together, and his wrists were then tied behind his back. He was now effectively a human pretzel. His sailor clothes were torn open and then wrapped about his body so that he now looked like the homemade bag a hobo would carry as he shambled about. The dark neckerchief from the sailor suit was tied around his neck so that only his head was fully visible. The five-gallon jug of sperm was secured with some of the chains, ropes and straps so that it hung in the same position as it would on a water cooler, only now from the ceiling. Next, the sailor was bound underneath the jug in a hanging position in mid-air as though he was taking a nap. The bottom of the jug was only an inch away from the sailor’s mouth and chin now.

Bluto concentrated and repeated the spell he needed to use to make his clones go away. He had thought about being generous and letting them have more fun with whoever they could find on their own, but then thought the better of it. Although they were cute and well-hung, they were seriously lacking in the ‘social graces’. And any trouble that they might get into, the authorities would come around looking for him eventually, and he didn’t need that. “It’s been a blast, fellas, but playtime’s over fer today.” After mentally speaking the spell, he snapped his fingers and the clones vanished, leaving a mild odor of brimstone behind. The stinging odor also had the effect of smelling salts and brought the sailor to his senses as he hung in the air.

“What the hell’s goin’ on here..?” he mumbled as he tried to process everything that had happened to him. “Fun and games’re over fer today, pal. But don’t worry…I left ya with somethin’ ta remember me by.” The sailor’s eyes popped open as he saw the giant bottle of cum directly over his head. “As of today, I’m puttin’ ya on a new diet.” Bluto tapped the huge bottle. “Think of this baby as the world’s biggest protein shake, and it’s all fer you.” The sailor started to protest, but Bluto cut him off. “Shut the fuck up, runt! You ain’t in no position to make any demands today. Now listen up…I called a cab ta come pick you up and take ya home…it’ll be here in about an hour. You might be able ta bust outta this in time so ya don’t have ta explain what happened ta anybody…I don’t care how this part works out fer ya.” Bluto began donning his clothes. “Oh, by the way, if and when ya get home, you’ll find that those ‘deposits’ to yer bank account this morning have ‘disappeared’.” The sailor gave him an evil look. Now he pointed to the various miniature cameras mounted in the room. “That’s right, bub. Everything that happened here today is on film in living color and HD quality. Just re-member that if you try ta sic any cops or lawyers on me, the film of what happened here today’ll be all over the Internet so fast, it’ll make yer head spin… and believe me, that’s not sayin’ much.” He reached out and slapped where he could see the sailor’s balls pressed against the fabric. His old foe squealed, his mouth gaping wide open. Bluto yanked the makeshift stopper off the huge jug and then forced the sailor’s mouth over it. “This is what happens when ya learned ta open yer yap so wide ta gulp all that spinach down,” he laughed. The he tightened the straps binding his head. “Drink up, shorty! This stuff’ll make a new man out of ya!” The sailor tried to utter some type of threat or comeback, but was it useless, and he only succeeded in making some loud coughing and choking sounds. “I wouldn’t try ta talk fer a while, it if I wuz you, buddy.” As Bluto finished dressing and prepared to leave he was astonished to see that the level of cum in the jug was lowering faster than he had thought possible. “Holy shit…the little weasel is actually tryin’ to drain that thing…” Suddenly a tearing sound of fabric could be heard. Then a piece of the sailor suit ripped open and like the famous ‘chest burster’ scene, the head of his erect cock could be seen poking out into the air. “Well, I’ll be damned,” thought Bluto. “That little half-pint is actually gettin’ off on this!” His gaze strayed and spotted the corncob pipe that he was always seen with, and reached down and picked it up. “I gotta admit, squirt,” he teased, “if the only action I could get was from that string-bean girlfriend of yers, I’d think about bein’ a ‘switch hitter’ too! Maybe well have ta get together and do this again sometime.” Bluto took the pipe and shoved the long stem down the cockhead and into the urethra shaft down into his penis. A muffled groan of outrage and pain was all his old foe could man-age. A moment later, instead of the annoying ‘toot toot’ sound the pipe would make in their films, some small splurts of cum came out of the pipe. He laughed out loud at the sailor’s misfortune. “So long, runt! Don’t say I never gave ya nuthin’…I’ll see ya in the funny papers!”

As he walked out of the building, he checked his cell phone. There were several text messages from the producer’s studio, wanting to know when he’d be available for more films. But he had other plans for tonight. “I think I’ll see what Jessica and Red are doin’ tonight,” he thought. “Since her hus-band’s out of town filmin’ a picture, Jessica ought to look forward to the big surprise I’m packin’. And just in case she doesn’t already have ’em, I’ll be sure Gerta’s got both gals’ addresses, so they’re certain to be at the Halloween party.”

A Divine Fling

Rhiannon materialized on the driveway outside of Lulu’s Florida home. In addition to the coordinates for her address, she’d also had the Delphi 4 beam down a fresh holo-gem, and a new bottle of Vectran hangover cure. She stowed them both in a fanny pack, so that she could pass for normal looking while she was in public.Once she was indoors and had introduced herself, the chemistry between the two women was immediate and electrifying. The photos Tiffany had shown her of Lulu were older and didn’t show her beautiful new dark tan. And she’d only seen her for less than a minute on the video call as well. Rarely did Rhiannon meet a woman with breasts that were bigger than her own, but Lulu was living up to her name; a divinely stacked female who was ready for action. This girl’s boobs would be bigger than hers even when she was in her larger, natural form when the holo-gem was turned off.“You’re everything Tiffany said you’d be, girl. I’ve been on a lot of different worlds, but you’re put together like something out of this world.”“Glad you like me,” gushed Lulu. “Tiffany said you needed to let off a little steam?” She moved closer to Rhiannon, letting their huge boobs mash together as they embraced. Rhiannon nodded and groaned passionately. “In case she didn’t mention it, you can probably tell that I’m a dancer and model. Let me put on a little show for you, and get you good and ready. Have a seat on the couch.”

It wasn’t quite the same as being on a strip club stage, but Lulu put on a show that would have aroused any man, using her living room as a setting. Still wearing the baggy pants and T-shirt, Rhiannon settled onto the couch, and pulled her ‘Giants’ shirt off, exposing her own set of huge tits.“A ‘Giants’ shirt is a natural for you, honey,” laughed Lulu as she saw Rhiannon’s figure from the waist up. “But take a good look at these babies…” Using her fingernails, she slowly tore a small slit in her own shirt, then enlarged it, letting more and more of her massive mounds poke through.“I may not know much about sports on this world, but I know what I like, babe. Let’s see the total package I’ve heard so much about!”Ordinarily, Lulu would prolong and tease an audience before letting them see all of the goodies at once. But Tiffany had told her what to expect with Rhiannon, and after the frustration of returning from the Island and everything that had happened to her, she was badly in need of release too.With both hands, Lulu gave a long rip, shredding the shirt all the way to the bottom. Her massive knockers were like bronzed bowling balls mounted on her chest. She was used to seeing men gape in astonishment and lust at her figure; tonight was the first time she’d seen the same look on a woman’s face. “How do you make those beauties defy gravity like that?”“Hey, support…especially the ‘no visible means’ kind, is one of my specialties for my job.” She began stroking and fondling her boobs, and Rhiannon was already starting to rise up off the couch.“No you don’t, tiger.” She moved close enough to give a playful shove to Rhiannon, for-cing her back down. “There’s a reason it’s called ‘striptease’. I’m just gettin’ started.” She was close enough so that her breasts brushed against her guest, and she gave her a playful kiss on the forehead.

Rhiannon forced herself to remain somewhat calm, but got out of her baggy pants. As long as the holo-gem was in close proximity, she would still appear as a normal sized woman.“You got a tease of what I’m really like on the video call, honey. So like you said, I’m gonna get myself good and ready for you.” She focused her mental control and her cock and balls appeared between her legs. Spreading her legs wide, her balls were already like two large eggs, and her shaft reached over eight inches, pointing straight up like a rocket.Lulu’s mouth began to water as she saw Rhiannon becoming erect. She quickly discard-ed the remains of her shirt and took off her pants. Now she only had a set of silk panties on. Lulu used the mind techniques she had learned on the Island and her nipples began puffing out and growing longer, like two mini-pricks mounted on her melons. Seeing Lulu naked made Rhiannon’s cock twitch and all she wanted to do was jump on her and ram her cock into Lulu’s tight pussy and ass, but she fought hard to control her desires.Rhiannon’s eyes widened in amazement and appreciation. Her prick was growing rapidly and was now well over a foot long. The shaft thickened and her balls swelled larger. Lulu used both hands to lift one of her mammoth tits to her mouth and began sucking her own nipple, al-most like she were giving a blowjob to a man. After several satisfying moments, she pulled her engorged teat out and squeezed her titflesh, spraying out streams of milk.A low growl like an enormous cat purring was heard from Rhiannon as she watched Lulu. By now her cock was at its full two-foot length. She gripped her throbbing shaft with both hands, working them up and down, causing the foreskin to briefly cover part of her enormous cockhead.Lulu pulled a footstool over to just in front of Rhiannon. She ripped off her panties and sat on it with her own legs spread apart, now only several feet away from Rhiannon. She re-peated her trick of sucking on one nipple with her mouth. Now that she was in a squatting pose on the stool, she angled the other breast down towards her crotch. Her other turgid nipple was now rubbing her pussy lips and clit.Rhiannon had seen a lot of different sexual antics and poses in her time, but this was a new one for her. Needless to say, Lulu’s impromptu strip act had gotten her hot and bothered. She forced the head of her cock between her own breasts close enough so that she could reach it with her tongue. Lulu had seen Tiffany and the other girls do things like this with their huge pricks on the Island. But this time, she was ready and willing to take part in fun and games, instead of the rough times she and her sister had to endure, during their ‘forced vacation’.

By now, Rhiannon was panting heavily. “All right, girl. I’d say you’ve got me primed and ready. Those tricks you can do with those humongous hooters of yours, are a turn-on for sure.”She extended her arms and brought Lulu closer to her. She thought she was used to enormous cocks form her visit to the Island, but Rhiannon’s flesh pillar was like nothing she had ever ex-perienced before. Their lips met, and their tongues danced together as they enjoyed a sensual kiss. “But like Tiffany told you, I’m different…and not just because of what I’ve got between my legs. As much fun as it is holding you, we need to separate for just a bit.” After another long embrace and a long kiss, Rhiannon looked about the room. “I know that a stacked little vixen like you just has to have some baby oil or lotion around here somewhere,” she whispered.Lulu quickly found a bottle of oil in a drawer. “Just what’ve you got in mind?” she teased. “And in my line of work, I’ve heard plenty of propositions, believe you me.”“I’m gonna put those knockers of yours to work, girl.” She grabbed the bottle of oil and began spreading it liberally over both of their sets of tits. “But I still have a few surprises to spring on you later on.”Lulu eagerly massaged the oil over Rhiannon’s boobs and body. Despite all the feminine curves, there was still solid muscle beneath them; Rhiannon was one powerfully built woman. Rhiannon enjoyed the soft, sensuous feel of Lulu’s boobs as she massaged the oil into them.“You’ve got my knockers lubed up good. Now don’t forget about the best part below.”Lulu reached down and tentatively touched Rhiannon’s shaft. It felt steel-hard and she could feel the veins and the soft, regular pulse of blood flowing through it. Lulu gave it a slight squeeze and could feel it begin to pulse harder.“I don’t think it’s any secret what I want to do to you first, Lulu. But step back for just a minute, and you’ll see the first surprise that I’ve got in store for you.”

“Sure…just a second.” Lulu stood up and backed away from Rhiannon, not sure what she had in mind for her. Rhiannon reached down into her fanny-pack, and turned the holo-gem off. In seconds, she was now her natural seven-foot height, and the already tremendous cock was now three feet long, was even thicker and her nuts were almost the size of two softballs.Now it was Lulu’s turn to gape in amazement. “Holy cow! When Tiffany said you were ‘different’…I thought she just meant you had ‘something extra’, like she and the other gals on the Island.” “I’m from a different world, where the gravity’s denser, so we grow up bigger there. We use these little baubles so we can pass for normal looking on other worlds, when we need to. But that’s enough of ‘science class’ for now…” Seeing Rhiannon transform had caught Lulu off guard, but she could still sense nothing but passion and sweetness coming from her. “It just takes a little getting used to doing it with someone the size of you. I mean you’re bigger than any guy I ever dated…and I mean every-where.”

Lulu felt a stirring feeling in her stomach, like butterflies going haywire. As she stared at Rhiannon’s unimaginably huge, hard cock, she couldn’t help but wonder what it would feel like to have sex with something like this. She decided to go for it without even considering the ramifications. She wrapped her hands around the hard, thick shaft of Rhiannon’s cock and squeezed it lightly. The pressure she exerted was deliciously exciting. The Vectran woman was craving to do more, but forced herself to take her time with Lulu.A glint came to Lulu’s already bright eyes as she admired the sheer length of Rhiannon’s large cock. She knelt down and looked at it close up, marveling at how it looked: the slight curve of the enormous shaft, the large veins pulsing with blood. Underneath the cock was a set of huge balls, dangling down and swinging slightly as Rhiannon moved. Lulu licked her lips again before leaning in and slowly, gently licking the enormous head of Rhiannon’s cock, causing her to moan softly. Lulu smiled when she tasted it. It tasted some-what different to how she was used to a cock to taste. It was still fleshy tasting, but it was sweet, and the rhythmic pulse of blood under the skin was deliciously powerful. It made her even wetter than she already was.

Slowly, gently, Rhiannon started to force her hard shaft up between the huge flesh pillows of Lulu’s tits, moaning instantly at the feeling of her cock gliding between them. It was so sensitive that she was soon panting with lust and gently increasing the speed and pressure of her thrusts. Rhiannon panted, longing to cum, pumping her shaft harder and faster between Lulu’s knockers, moaning loudly. Lulu gaped in awe as Rhiannon’s cockhead popped out of the top of her cleavage, and kept on rising like a beanstalk. Whenever she’d let a man do this to her in the past, she usually had to play ‘hide and seek’ to find his dick, her tits were so huge.Rhiannon moaned loudly when Lulu engulfed as much as she could of her cockhead deeply, pressing it to the back of her throat and licking the underside. She felt as if her cock was about to explode with cum, right down her friend’s throat. Lulu sucked hard, bobbing her head hard and fast, her hands, wrapped around the shaft, were stroking with an equal amount of enthusiasm.“As nice as that feels, hold off, honey. There’s advantages to being as tall as I am.”Lulu released her cockhead. Rhiannon leaned forward and crouched slightly. Her own impressive set of tits were now resting on top of Lulu’s, temporarily burying her hard dick.Lulu looked as if she were in shock. Her eyes were wide, her mouth hanging open. She could feel Rhiannon’s cock moving further between her own tits, and could sense the vibrations as it continued its journey through her own bosom. Rhiannon’s cock was so hard, it felt like it was going to burst open from the pressure. Moments later the fist-sized head burst through for the second time.“Now this is the way to make love to a prick,” panted Rhiannon. “Feels almost as good as if I were inside your box…but we’ll get to that later on.”Just like being on a roller coaster when it took that first downward plunge, Lulu knew there was nothing to be done but hang on and enjoy the ride. Their eyes locked in silent lust as she and Rhiannon settled into an up and down rhythm as their boob-flesh massaged and stroked her titanic cock.

After several minutes, Rhiannon moaned long and loud and, without warning, came hard, a huge torrent of cum flying several feet into the air. It splashed back down, some of it landing on her tits and then dripping and oozing down, filling Lulu’s eager mouth. Lulu tried to swallow it all, as Rhiannon’s cock pumped more streams into the air.Now Rhiannon pulled herself free from Lulu’s embrace. With one hand squeezing her huge nuts, and the other stroking her cock, thick, sticky ropes of jism splashed onto Lulu in a stream, covering her in cum, almost blocking her view. Rhiannon kept stroking herself, feeling better and better as she came more and more, her cum flying from the end of her cock like a rocket, hitting Lulu’s body and then dripping down it slowly. Rhiannon came for almost a minute before the cum started just dripping from the tip of her large member and pooling on the floor between her legs. She was panting, breathless as she stopped jacking herself off, almost unable to see, she felt so good. “Wow…” gasped Lulu. “I thought the gals on the Island knew how to use a cock, but you’re a whole other level than them.” “That’s just a sample of what I can do, Lulu. You ain’t seen nothing yet.” She stared at Lulu’s body, her dark tan almost unrecognizable in places due to the cum avalanche. “Let’s hit the shower long enough to clean up and then we’ll really have some fun.” Lulu was starting to wonder if she hadn’t bitten off more than she could chew. Rhiannon could read her expression and reassured her. “I’ve done it lots of time with girls like you who aren’t as big as me, and I know what your body can take. Once we clean up, we’ll do something a little different, and then I think you’ll be ready for the main attraction.” Lulu took Rhiannon’s hand and pulled her to the bathroom. When they got there, Lulu turned on the shower and guided the two of them inside, not even shutting the door behind them. Lulu kissed Rhiannon on the lips passionately, as the warm water cleansed their bodies. Rhiannon kissed back, moaning slightly, as their tongues found each other and started dancing together. The kiss was long and when it was broken, a thin string of saliva hung between their tongues. Shortly, both women were clean and dry and Rhiannon laid on her back on the bed. Her cock gone limp, but Lulu was certain there was plenty of life still left in it.

Rhiannon cupped her boobs together, showing a deep valley of cleavage. Because of her huge size, she had to lie diagonally on the bed to fit. “Get over here on the corner of the bed, sweetie.” Lulu complied, sensing what Rhiannon wanted to do. “Now lean over on top of me, so I can suck on your tits, and you can do the same to mine.” “You’re really crazy about big boobs, aren’t ya?” “Lulu, in case you haven’t figured it out yet, I like a lot of things if they give me pleasure. I saw the way you could squirt milk earlier, and I’m eager for a bigger taste of that. But since I’m from another world, I can do something like that too. What comes out of my titties is like milk, but it’ll also help prime your body so that you can take more of me inside your box without hurt-ing you.” As she spoke, Rhiannon’s nipples began to thicken and lengthen, pointing up like two pricks. Lulu’s own nipples quickly followed suit, becoming mirror images of Rhiannon’s. She eagerly latched onto one of the Vectran woman’s thick teats and sucked greedily. What filled her mouth wasn’t milk, but it wasn’t cum either. As soon as she swallowed the first mouthful, it was like an energy drink, invigorating and recharging her body. Lulu moaned loudly in a mix of surprise and satisfaction. Rhiannon gulped down mouthfuls of Lulu’s breast milk herself, thoroughly enjoying the heft and weight of her mounds as she fondled them as she sucked. “I told you that you’d like what I’ve got in my love jugs, honey.” Rhiannon paused to suck heartily on Lulu’s other teat. “Drink your fill…it’ll make a new woman out you.” Lulu mum-bled something unintelligible, because her mouth was still clamped onto Rhiannon’s thick nipple. The two women continued trying to drain each other for another five minutes. Finally, Rhiannon could even her reserves beginning to run dry. She gently pushed Lulu off of her, but kept her lips clamped onto Rhiannon so that all of one tit was briefly pulled up and away from her sternum before finally being released.Rhiannon sat up on the bed, and looked at Lulu. “My, aren’t we the feisty one tonight?” She was a different woman from an hour ago, completely refreshed, ready and raring to go for more fun and games.“Whatever that stuff in your boobs is, you oughta patent it. It could put ‘Monster’ and ‘Red Bull’ out of business, Rhiannon.”Rhiannon blushed ever so slightly. “I told you that it’d work wonders on you, didn’t I?” She stood up and her cock began growing erect again. “Now lie down on your back. I’m gonna take you on a little ride to infinity and beyond.”

Loving Lulu

Rhiannon put her hands on her hips as more and more of her shaft jutted out until her full three-foot length protruded. Lulu licked her lips, leaning forward eagerly, and pressed her flat, thick tongue to the tip of Rhiannon's shaft.Lulu groaned and played her tongue around the head, taking her time and beginning to pump the shaft, producing moans of joy from Rhiannon. Lulu moaned and nuzzled up the underside of Rhiannon’s shaft, tongue leaving a trail of shiny saliva as it moved over the hard shaft. Lulu nudged her tongue between Rhiannon’s balls and let their weight push it back down, nuzzling up and squeezing the base of her shaft. Lulu grinned like a fool and kissed Rhiannon's cock up and down its length as the huge head drooled pre-cum to drip down onto her tits. Taking the tip of Rhiannon’s cock between her lips, Lulu opened her mouth as wide as it could go. Pre-cum shot straight into her mouth and she stifled a groan as it poured down her throat, the head of Rhiannon's cock driving immediately to the back of her throat. Rhiannon stepped forward to push her shaft in deeper. Swallowing rapidly, Lulu gulped down every thick drop of cum Rhiannon had to offer, trying to take even more down her throat as she stroked the length with both hands.

Lulu’s heartbeat quickened, a dull roar in her ears as she let Rhiannon press into her throat. The thick length pushed down her throat and she gulped around it, fighting for air that could only be gleaned when she pulled back enough to suck in a much-needed breath. Just like on the Island, more of Rhiannon’s cock went down her throat easier and faster than she would have thought possible.“Just relax and go with the flow, girl. While you’re with me, I can make it so your body can do things it ordinarily couldn’t.”Rhiannon leaned her hips forward, and over half her cock was down Lulu’s throat. She gave in to her urges and enjoyed long powerful plunges like this for several minutes. But she also had the presence of mind to not lose control, knowing Lulu could still only take so much.After a few moments, Rhiannon’s cock twitched and jumped between her lips as if with a life of its own, spurting pre-cum so frequently that she could have sworn that Rhiannon was already ejaculating if she hadn’t known better. All the while, her hands lovingly worked what remained of the shaft outside her lips with her only thought to give Rhiannon the release she craved.“Don’t worry. That’s just the preliminaries. The best is yet to come…” Rhiannon panted. Every breath came with greater difficulty than the last, Lulu keeping Rhiannon in her throat for longer and longer each time. She sucked urgently, tongue pressed to the underside of Rhiannon's cock, and groaned around her length as she felt Rhiannon shift above her, growing restless. She knew Rhiannon yearned to thrust and buck into her. Rhiannon shook her head from side to side as her shaft pulsed, balls delivering what the two of them needed so desperately. Lulu's eyes widened as the first spurt of semen hit her in the back of the throat and she gulped it down as quickly as she could, cheeks filling with the virile load. It could not all be contained, however, and she leaned forward the best she could, letting it drool out the corners of her lips. Rhiannon grunted and delivered spurt after spurt into Lulu’s eager mouth. Pulling back, Lulu held just the head between her lips and sealed them tightly around the flare, swallowing and heaving as she struggled to cope with what Rhiannon had to offer her. Her head spun as she pleased her thick, throbbing shaft. “That’s great for the opening act, but now we move on to the main event, Lulu.”

“Okay, you called the shots on the first trick…now it’s my turn, Rhiannon. Lie on the bed on your back again.” Rhiannon assumed the position, her still hard cock pointing straight up like a warhead. Lulu climbed onto the bed, her feet planted either side of Rhiannon’s waist and she slowly raised herself to a comfortable position where her cock could be standing proud, but not yet inside her. It was so huge, Lulu had to angle it away slightly to be able to fit the huge cockhead between her legs. Slowly and carefully, she grabbed it and lined it up to her dripping cunt lips before inserting the head of Rhiannon’s cock, letting it slowly pierce into her cunt. Both of them moaned loudly; Rhiannon at the feel of her friend’s tight pussy and Lulu in amazement from being filled with so much shemale cock. When she’d gotten used to the girth of Rhiannon’s cock, Lulu pushed her body down more, until all of the cockhead was inside her. “They say once the head is in, the rest is easy,” giggled Lulu. Soon, enough meat was inside her that she was able to stand vertically over Rhiannon and stare directly down at her. Whatever fun the girls on the Island had with her, Lulu could sense that what Rhiannon could do would make that seem inconsequential.But Lulu didn’t stop there; she pushed even further and harder, Rhiannon’s cock penetrating her deeper than she’d ever been penetrated before. Lulu screamed with a mix of extreme pleasure and pain, while Rhiannon moaned at such a tight grip on her cock. Lulu started to use her whole body weight to force herself further down onto Rhiannon, slowly fucking her new friend and both moaned in tandem, a symphony of pleasure and pain that seemed to go perfectly with such an intimate act.Rhiannon’s eyes popped open in surprise as she saw what Lulu was doing. She had well over half of Rhiannon’s cock buried inside her, and was trying to force more in. Like an athlete trying to something they just weren’t able to do, her face and moans became more and more frantic.“Take it easy, honey. There’s only so much you’re gonna be able to do with me in one night.”“It feels so fucking good…I can’t help myself!” A combination of Dee Dee’s pills not having fully worn off, and a fresh dose of Rhiannon’s juices and Lulu felt like she could literally do anything.“If you think this is nice, wait until you try this…” Rhiannon carefully rose to a sitting position on the bed so that their breasts mashed together and wrapped her arms around Lulu. Their eyes locked for a moment. “You want to take things to the next level?” Lulu gave a frantic nod. Using her alien strength, she changed positions while Lulu was still impaled upon her cock and gently turned over, putting Lulu on her back on the bed. “Please, do it to me!” “Okay, honey. You asked for it.” And then Lulu felt her pushing her cock deeper into her well-wetted entrance, stretching her, pulling her pussy open with her hands as she forced her inside her. Lulu squealed and was beyond caring if the neighbors or anyone else heard them; she had to have more of Rhiannon’s cock inside her! Lulu’s pussy almost felt like it was ripping against the hard swollen flesh of Rhiannon’s cock within her. Rhiannon held her legs up and used them to steady herself as she started to fuck her friend hard and fast. Lulu started swearing incoherently as she was pounded deeply and hard by Rhiannon’s cock.“Oh fuck, it’s so big…oh damn, it’s so good, Rhiannon.”

It was hot against her flesh and Lulu’s womb felt fuller than ever in her life. Lulu loved it and her hips began moving and hunching as she tried to accommodate Rhiannon’s huge girth. Lulu didn’t even have to think about it as her body responded to the invasion from Rhiannon, the crazed lust Lulu felt slowly relaxed her body and opened her pussy to allow an even deeper insertion. Rhiannon pressed it in her, a look of fascination upon her face as she watched Lulu’s body move. Lulu felt so full and her cock was so hot, it seemed scalding and Lulu could feel it jerking, swelling, it felt alive inside her and she could feel every small movement, the nerves in her walls screaming their pleasure as they were pressed and caressed so fully. Lulu couldn’t move as spasms of pleasure roiled through her body and sent wave after strong wave of pure sexual energy shooting through her. Just knowing she had Rhiannon’s cock in her pussy, Lulu felt extreme excitement as she took her dick deeper inside her.

Then Rhiannon began hunching, small jerking movements at first, movements that forced her deeper within Lulu. With each jerk Lulu could feel herself opening, stretching as Rhiannon pressed deeper and deeper into her body. Her cock thickened as it buried itself inside her pussy and Lulu felt as if her hips were being pried apart as she quickened her thrusting, each hard thrust increasing in force until the bed was being shoved back and forth with each of Rhiannon’s hunching movements, each hard thrust filling her with a pained joy that evoked deep moans from her lungs. After the awkward time when she had returned from the Island, Lulu needed this, needed to feel Rhiannon driving her dick into her pussy and Lulu hunched onto it forcefully. Passion was etched on the face of Lulu as she performed this act of debauchery, lusty moans permeat-ing from her lips. The deepest walls of Lulu’s body caressed Rhiannon’s cock, rubbed against it hard and causing her to hunch hard each time Lulu held her pussy to it. Each forceful thrust from Rhiannon felt so satisfying, but also caused her mind and body to crave more even. Every strong jerk of Rhiannon’s dick lifted her body and took her closer to what Lulu knew would be the best orgasm of her life.

Lulu literally craved to cum with Rhiannon’s cock inside her. Lulu found herself scream-ing for Rhiannon to fuck her faster and deeper. Lulu twisted on the bed, grabbed some pillows and stuffed them under her neck, lifting her head so she could watch Rhiannon’s thick cock fucking her. “OK baby, you asked for it. We’ll take things to the next level for you!” The next hard thrust of Rhiannon’s cock fucked hard into her, stretching her brutally as she began hunching quickly, her hips thrusting her big cock deeper and deeper into her until Lulu was screaming in joy. Rhiannon sensed what Lulu was feeling and began rubbing her clit with her fingers and the resulting sensations brought her to an intense orgasm and Lulu was immersed in pleasure, her whole body shaking long and hard. Lulu’s pussy was clenching Rhiannon’s dick so tightly it felt like a telephone pole was fucking her, but her powerful hips easily continued forcing her cock ever deeper into her as Lulu was rocked by a wave of orgasmic bliss.

As Lulu’s muscles tensed, straining her pussy as Rhiannon pushed into her, each quick forceful thrust caused her to scream and her orgasm to intensify until Lulu knew insanity in her mind. The intense pleasure Lulu felt flooding her body filled her with rippling waves of ecstasy throughout her entire being, causing rippling spasms that curled and twisted her. Rhiannon knew Lulu was loving everything she was feeling and couldn’t get enough of her cock fucking her. Then Lulu felt a hotness seeping into her pussy, and Rhiannon began sliding easier along her walls, something seeming to lubricate her cock and allowing her to fuck her smoothly, her cunt gripping her as she slid in and out. Lulu had an insane desire, wanting Rhiannon to force it all up her pussy as she pressed her hunching dick into her. Then with another lunging thrust Rhiannon buried even more of her dick in her pussy. Lulu felt like there was an explosion within her body as Rhiannon’s cock swelled enormously and throbbed as her balls swelled with hot semen. Rhiannon’s emotions at seeing Lulu cum made her lose herself with the pleasure to drive her her cock into the flesh of her pussy. Her cock stiffened and each forceful jerk of her spew-ing dick lifted her bodily partially from the bed, impaling her.

Lulu wanted more and hunched feverishly onto her swollen dick as her fluids ran down the crack of her ass and dripped from her thighs. Lulu felt Rhiannon’s dick sliding in her sloppy pussy, and her mighty prick was almost completely supporting Lulu as her gigantic member throbbed even harder, almost lifting Lulu off of the bed. Lulu looked out between the rising slopes of her fat tits, half expecting to see the outline of Rhiannon's giant prick pushing a furrow up along her belly. Lulu saw Rhiannon grin at her wickedly, and then shove her hips forward and ram into her like a charging bull. She felt the impact all along her spine, and shivered at the incredible sensations it produced in her. Rhiannon's huge balls swung back and forth like the clappers of a bell. They whacked against Lulu's churning ass as she buried her prick up her cunt, then swung ponderously back, so full of fuck juice that they were like lead. A part of Rhiannon’s mind wondered how this girl was taking all of her meat inside her so quickly. But Lulu wasn’t crying out in pain, she was enjoying the heck out of this.Rhiannon roared in ecstasy, as she knew her release was only seconds away. Her bloated balls exploded as her hips heaved her prick into Lulu's cunt. The hot cum rushed up her fat prick and Lulu gurgled with the joy of it when she felt that huge, steaming load of jism pour into her fuck tunnel. Lulu felt the first flood of jism rocket into her pussy with her cum, spewing a hotness that seemed to seep into every cell of her body and caused her to orgasm so hard she couldn’t breathe for a moment.

"Oh, my gosh!" Lulu cried, overcome by fuck-lust. "Blast me with your juice!" Lulu's cunt had been creaming before, but now, feeling Rhiannon's cock cream flood into her pussy, her orgasm peaked. Pussy juice filled her, mixing with Rhiannon's molten cum. Rhiannon shot off again and again. She was spurting so much spunk into her that Lulu thought her body must be awash in the fucking stuff. Lulu grabbed her enormous tits, and squeezed for all she was worth, as the withering force of orgasm rocketed through her body. Her fingers dug so deeply into her fleshy orbs that most of her fingertips weren't even visible. The strength Lulu felt from Rhiannon’s dick as she spewed deep inside her excited and frightened her. Her entire body shook fitfully as her scalding cum seared its way into her body. Lulu loved the full feeling of Rhiannon’s swollen cock inside her, the hot cum pooling inside until each new thrust caused her pussy to balloon around her tip until her lava like juices were forced from around her dick as Lulu felt its heat scalding her entire pussy. Rhiannon’s dick was already hot but her cum felt like it had been steeping in her balls forever, until it seared Lulu’s pussy. Each spurt sent waves of heat flowing through her pussy eliciting loud screams of joyous pain as she lifted her by her pussy with her battering ram of a cock. Lulu’s pussy oozed cum and she felt it flowing like a stream of hot lava down the crack of her ass.Then Rhiannon whined and pulled out of Lulu with her massive dick hovering over her pussy. For a moment, there was only the sound of Rhiannon stroking the shaft of her cock with one hand, while the other squeezed her balls. A sense of fantastic anticipation hung in the air as Lulu waited to see just how much Rhiannon had left in her balls. A dreamy smile transfigured Rhiannon's face. She backed away, her cockhead now just over Lulu's crotch. Seconds later, her cock erupted like a volcano. Like water from a pressure hose, the stream of jism shot out and plastered Lulu. A dozen other streams followed it, and landed everywhere on the blonde dancer. Her breasts were drenched. A miniature lake had formed on her neck and chest above the mounds of her boobs in her clavicle. Lulu's hair was so wet in places that it was actually pressed to her head. A last peaking wave of ecstasy washed over Lulu, and she felt a strange convulsion wrack her body. An instant later, pussy juice shot out like a fountain from her snatch. Huge jets of clear liquid shot over four feet into the air, as though from a lawn sprinkler, landing all over Rhiannon's boobs and her body. Lulu was moaning louder than ever, as she continued to suck down the cum.

"Holy shit, you’re a regular rain-bird!" Rhiannon exclaimed as she was showered in Lulu's juices. Four more arching streams of cunt juice spewed forth from Lulu's box in rapid succes-sion. Rhiannon squinted as she shook her head and tried to blink away the fluid from her eyes, as Lulu continued to spray her. Rhiannon let her cock finish shooting off over her tummy and tits, as she rubbed her face with her hands. All she could do was stare in shock at Lulu. Rhiannon was so splattered in cum and pussy juice, she had as much, if not more fluid on her body than Lulu. "All right, I think it’s time to hit the showers again!" she cried out. “Your water bill’s gonna be murder…” Rhiannon was standing with her hands on her hips. She had finally cleaned her face off somewhat with her fingers. "You never told me that you could shoot off like that, girl!" Lulu wagged her finger at Rhiannon. "You were the one who fucked me so hard, to pull it all off. Next time we do this, you'll know better and bring some goggles." "What do you mean 'next time'?" exclaimed Rhiannon. "You're still horny after all this?" "The night’s still young, and there’s all kinds of night clubs and strip bars in Florida," Lulu replied. “With that tele-whatsis from your starship, we can hit a bunch of ’em in one night.” “It’s called a teleporter.” Lulu was holding her own against Rhiannon’s sexual appetites and ready for more. "My god, I've created a monster," muttered Rhiannon, as she massaged her forehead and headed for the shower.

Shortly afterwards, both women were clean again. Lulu was now clad in a black dress that clung to her body like a second skin, with a low, plunging neckline. It had some thin strips of fabric flowing across her cleavage. Lulu’s knockers were clearly on display, but they wouldn’t be falling out unless she wanted them to. She flashed a sexy smile and put her hands on her hips. “How do I look?” “You sure you’re not playing ‘hard to get’?” replied Rhiannon. “With that outfit, you’ll have to beat ’em off with a stick.” “That’s what the guys’ll be doing anyway, when they find out I’m not on the menu tonight. Now we just gotta find something for you to wear.” “What’s wrong with what I showed up wearing?” Rhiannon clearly wasn’t looking forward to wearing other clingy earth clothing. “You mean we have to dress up, just to go to places to watch other girls take their clothes off?” “Yeah. We’re funny like that on earth.” Lulu searched her closet and found a black dress similar to what she was wearing, that showed some cleavage, but not nearly as much as Lulu’s. “Try this one on.” Rhiannon had to admit that the dress showed off her figure very well. “All right, give me the address of the first place we’re going. I’ll relay it to the starship and they can beam us to somewhere on the same block where there aren’t a lot of people. But doesn’t it cost money to get into these places?” “Don’t worry about that, honey. I used to dance and take it off at just about all of these places, so I know just about every bouncer and manager of these clubs. That and flashing these babies in this dress’ll get us to the head of the line in no time.” Rhiannon contacted the Delphi 4 and spoke to Janna in the transporter room. After the awkward incident when she had accidentally sent the Vectran landing party to the arctic instead of the Bahamas when they first arrived on earth, Janna knew better than to ask questions to Commander Rhiannon. “Coordinates are locked in Commander. Ready to beam you over when you give the word.” “Energize, Janna. You may be doing this a lot tonight, so be prepared lock onto us and beam us again.”

The Florida Bender

The transporter deposited them onto a city block around the corner from the first club on Lulu’s list. True to her prediction, once the doorman recognized Lulu’s figure and also saw Rhiannon standing next to her as they stood in line, she chatted with him briefly and they were inside, whisked into the club ahead of others. “What was that stuff about horoscope and Zodiac signs he was talking to you all about?” asked Rhiannon. “He thinks I’m a ‘Gemini’, and one of the symbols for that sign is ‘twins’,” she laughed. “But that’s not when my birthday is…” She shook her impressive cleavage. “The ‘twins’ he’s really interested in have nothing to do with astrology.” “Lucky for you, you’re blessed with nice gift wrapping…or should I say, pretty nearly unwrapped.”One they were in the club, and Rhiannon departed for a moment to use the ladies room, Lulu ordered them drinks, and fell back on one of the oldest tricks in the book. “After the way she ran me ragged at home, I’m gonna have some fun with this gal.” She turned to the bartend-er. “Give me a club soda. Give my friend the strongest thing you’ve got…just make sure they look like the same thing.”When Rhiannon returned, Lulu passed her the drink and they toasted their glasses. To her surprise, Rhiannon downed the potent mixture faster than she could her soda. “That was tasty. Remind me to order another one of these later on…so what do you do for fun in here?”“Well, I’m usually one of the girls on the stage, and not part of the audience. They can only do so much out here in front of everyone. But if you’re a big tipper, they’ll invite you to one of the ‘VIP lounges’ where you can really get crazy.”“So we need to get a little cash flow going. I know just the thing…” Rhiannon relied on some of the tricks she and Vantha had used back at the tavern where they’d met Sonja. Due to the music being so loud and the lighting being somewhat dim away from the stage, she had quickly beaten two unsuspecting men at arm wrestling and taken their money. Some discrete nods from Lulu kept the bouncers from interfering.“Like these guys’re actually gonna complain and admit that a girl beat ’em at arm wrestling,” she snickered.

Then Rhiannon turned to the bartender, and ordered six shot glasses laid out in a row.“Vodka, some gin, vermouth, Jack Daniels, Captain Morgan…got any Rigelian scarlet liqueur?” she asked the bartender.“Just what you see here, honey.”“Okay…just pick something else potent at random then.” She turned to watch the group of onlookers as they gathered and stared at the assortment of spirits. “Twenty bucks says I can down all of these in less than a minute…and keep ’em down. Any takers?”“Rhiannon, are you nuts?” asked Lulu. “This much booze would knock an elephant out!” Not to mention the effects of mixing so many different types of alcohol once it was in her gut.Sensing easy money for the taking, multiple patrons plunked their money down on the bar. To everyone’s dismay, Rhiannon downed all six drinks with plenty of time to spare and seemed none the worse for it. After one hearty belch, she turned to the bartender.“What’ve ya got to eat aroun here?” He nervously handed her a menu. “Thanks very mush, folks…it’s a pleashure doing business with you.” She moved along the bar, picking up her winnings. “Don’t feel sho bad, people. Come shee me at closing time and mebbe I’ll give you a chance to win yer monee back.”

As they sat at a table eating munchies, Lulu stared at Rhiannon in disbelief. “You must have a cast-iron stomach to put away that much booze and then eat more food on top of it.”Rhiannon gave her a wicked grin. “I’m not from ‘aroun here’, remember? After I while I shtart to talk funny, but thash all yer drinksh’ll do ta me.”“Well, in addition to breaking the house record for drinking shots, you also set another record tonight…you’re the only person to ever complain about the food in this place.”“I thought the fash-food joints on this world wuz bad news…they’re freakin’ gourmets compared to this shtuff.”“Newsflash Rhiannon: you don’t go to a tittie bar, if you’re a food critic. But that little stunt of yours paid off handsomely. Now we can do just about anything we want.”“I think I shee jush what I want right now.” Rhiannon finished her plate and got up to move to a table nearer to the stage, with Lulu following close behind.

The fun really started when Rhiannon moved closer to watch a stripper named ‘Siren’ do her thing. Siren was an attractive brunette with bigger than average boobs and had an air of confidence about her that said this wasn’t her first time onstage.Rhiannon tucked a twenty-dollar bill between her cleavage, and seemingly dared Siren to come and get it. The surprise was how she got it. Rather than just leaning over and putting her head between her boobs, Siren placed her hands under Rhiannon’s tits, lifting her boobs, pulling the bill out with her teeth and kissing both of her breasts. All of the men’s eyes in the surround-ing tables were glued on the two of them. Siren then pulled back and resumed her dance so that she could show some love to the other tippers.

Moments later, Rhiannon was fondling another stripper called ‘Bambi’, who had become very daring and had her hand up her skirt partially up her thigh. Lulu started to become ner-vous. If Rhiannon lost control and her cock and balls came out in a public place like this, there was no telling what might happen.As Rhiannon made out with Bambi, she was gyrating her hips and enjoying the hand play of the dancer. She then kissed the stripper again, who then reached over and gently rubbed Rhiannon’s crotch, which looked like it was bulging. Bambi then moved her hand to her skirt and pulled upwards slightly. Rhiannon helped her by lifting her butt a little bit while still kissing the dancer. She pulled up her skirt enough so that Lulu could briefly see her pussy was now exposed. Bambi’s hand moved down and now both of them were rubbing her pussy. Lulu wasn’t a lip reader, but she could clearly see Rhiannon and the dancer exchanging words. “Looks like we’ll be headed to a private room sooner than I thought.”

After this, Siren got onstage again for another dance, still strongly interested in Rhiannon. She was dangling her tits in her face and being extremely friendly. After her dance was over, Lulu could make out Siren also asking Rhiannon if she wanted a private dance. By now, it was plain that Rhiannon was rather aroused and was very agreeable. The two of them ventured back to the VIP area, with Lulu following closely.Rhiannon wagged a scolding finger at Lulu as they entered the private room. “Two’s company and three’s a crowd, honey.”“I’m sure you can find someone to pass the time with,” added Siren as she closed the door.

Having worked at this club before, a little thing like a closed door wasn’t going to stop Lulu from keeping an eye on Rhiannon and watching her at play. She went to the special room that monitored the mini-cams in the VIP booths, her eyes quickly finding the room Rhiannon and Siren were in. The volume was turned down very low, but if a customer got abusive, all the dancer had to do was well yell out certain ‘key words’ and someone would intervene.“Not in the starting lineup tonight, huh?” asked the bouncer as he recognized Lulu. “You’re usually onstage or in one of these rooms…”“My girlfriend’s new in town, and I said I’d show her a good time. I’ve gotta admit, she’s got good taste.” She pointed to Rhiannon and Siren embracing and fondling each other.As Lulu looked closer at the monitor, she saw Rhiannon lying back on a leather couch, with Siren hovering over her very closely. They were making out, and sucking face passion-ately. Rhiannon’s hands were squeezing her tits. After a few minutes of sucking face and mas-saging each other’s tits, Siren kneeled in front of Rhiannon and guided her skirt up a bit. In the room, Rhiannon was horny as hell and didn’t care if Lulu or anyone else was watching what she was doing or not. Siren let out a soft squeal, and called Rhiannon a dirty girl when she discovered she had no panties on.

She then moved back up over her and off to her side making out with Rhiannon again, but now her hand disappeared up her skirt. Lulu couldn’t see every detail, but was sure she was fingering Rhiannon, due to the way she could see her breathing change. A combination of all the liquor and her naturally horny attitude had Rhiannon ready to take things to the next level. In her semi-drunken state, her cock and balls had not yet appear-ed between her legs, but Lulu could sense that it was only a matter of time. She pulled Siren’s head gently away from her boobs, which she’d been softly tonguing and enjoying. “Enough foreplay, honey. How’d you like to take things to the nesht level and get fucked?”“I like a nice hard dick as well as the next gal…but you’re just a girl too. And the club won’t let us do a three-way in here.”“Who shays we need a man to have fun? I’ve got everythin’ we needs right here.”“You sound like you’re from another planet,” giggled Siren. She turned away for a moment and began removing her outfit. Lulu held her breath and hoped things wouldn’t take a turn for the worse.“You don’t know how right you are, girl,” Rhiannon muttered. She exercised her mental control and her cock and balls appeared between her legs. Lulu tried to maintain her com-posure in the booth.Unaware of the change behind her, Siren saw Rhiannon’s mini-purse and the brightly colored holo-gem pinned to the outside of it. “This is cute. Did ya get it at one of the flea mar-kets around here?”“Hey, don’t play with that…” urged Rhiannon.“Don’t worry, I’m not gonna break it…I just wanted to see what it was.” Siren’s fingers accidentally found the movable stud/switch on the device. It was a simple construct with only an ON/OFF setting. After one click on the device, Rhiannon suddenly appeared behind her in her native seven-foot height, with her limp cock dangling nearly ten inches below her crotch.

Seeing this, Lulu’s eyes popped open in alarm. She had to do something to distract the bouncer from seeing this. She turned and looked him in the eye. “I don’t know about you, but I can’t watch all this action and just sit here.” Lulu nestled close to him, placing herself between him and the monitor showing Rhiannon’s room. “Why don’t you see what a real set of tits feels like?”Lulu kissed him and let him fondle her knockers through her top. He’d seen her dance at the club and knew that she was always ‘off limits’ then. But if an opportunity like this presented itself, he certainly wasn’t going to say no.

Back in the VIP booth, Siren was now nude. “Okay, sweetie. I’ll show you my charms and you show me yours. Then we can have some fun together…”As she turned, Siren took in the sight of Rhiannon in her full height. Her eyes widened in shock at seeing her partner grow over a foot taller instantly. As her gaze traveled downward and she saw Rhiannon’s limp cock, she freaked out. “What the fuck are you supposed to be?” she screamed.“Don’t panic girl, I just…” But it was useless.“Max! Charlie! There’s a seven-foot tall freakazon in here…eighty-six!”

It didn’t matter if there was only low volume on the monitors. Siren’s scream could be heard all through the back rooms. The bouncer jumped out of his chair, shoving Lulu aside.“Sorry! Some other time, honey!”Pandemonium was running rampant as doors to the other booths opened and people looked around to see what the commotion was. Siren bolted out of the booth naked and ran toward the dressing rooms. “She’s a fucking monster in there!”In the booth, Rhiannon found the holo-gem and turned it on, so she at least appeared at a ‘normal height’ for an earth woman again. She didn’t have the time necessary to completely rid herself of her ‘extra equipment’. Luckily she was still limp, and Rhiannon tucked her shaft between her legs and held her dress in front of her.“What the hell’s goin’ on in here?” shouted the bouncer. Lulu had followed, pressing in between the bodies, and could see that Rhiannon was back to a normal size again. Meanwhile the bouncer didn’t see any monsters in here, much less seven-foot tall ones.“Hey, she shaid she wanted to get ‘friendly’ with me and then she jush went bonkers.”The bouncer stared at her coldly. Nothing was broken and Siren appeared to be all right as she ran by. “Just get the hell out of here lady, and we’ll forget that this ever happened.” He pointed towards the door and began ushering Rhiannon out, being rougher than he needed to.“Watch where you put those hands, buster!” shouted Rhiannon. She used just enough of her Vectran strength to shove him across the room. With everyone staring at the bouncer being manhandled, she turned away from the door, and was able to slip her dress back on, trying to keep her cock between her legs and keep it covered.The bouncer recovered and stared at Rhiannon. “How the hell did you…”Lulu darted into the room, and grabbed Rhiannon’s wrist. She turned to the bouncer. “It must’ve been an adrenaline rush, Max…” The two women hurried through the door.“Let’s get out of here while we still can,” hissed Lulu. “If they even think you were rough with one of the girls, you’re history at a place like this,” she whispered to Rhiannon. She turned to the bouncer who was regaining his balance after being shoved. “I’ll call ya sometime!”Once they were outside, Lulu looked at her phone. “I think we need to try a different kind of place where you can’t get into so much trouble…ah! Here’s just the place.” She reached for Rhiannon’s tote bag and found her communicator. “Beam me up, Scotty. There’s no intelligent life on this planet…”“Ya have to press thish button first, fer it ta work,” giggled Rhiannon, as she took the device from her. “And her name’s Janna, not Scotty.” Moments later, they materialized outside a different club.

Rhiannon and Lulu entered another club, this one with a Western theme. The bartenders and bouncers were decked out as cowboys, as well as the waitresses. Rhiannon found that she again had to relieve herself at the ladies room. “There’s only one problem with all thish drinkin’ …ya only rent it fer a while, and then ya have to get rid of it. Be right back.” Once in a stall with the door closed, she used her mental faculties and made sure her cock and balls vanished from her crotch. While there were scantily clad dancers in revealing cowgirl costumes, they were out of reach in small hanging cages and on elevated platforms, similar to adult nightclubs from the 1960’s. With no nude dancers for Rhiannon to easily get her hands on, Lulu felt things were less likely to get out of hand here, so she ordered more drinks; another club soda for herself and something much more potent for Rhiannon. When she returned, Rhiannon could sense some-thing wasn’t quite right when she looked at the drinks. Lulu’s was still fizzing slightly from the carbonated soda…hers was not.At that moment, someone recognized Lulu and stopped to chat with her for a moment. While her back was turned, Rhiannon switched the drinks. Now both women lifted their glasses and clinked them together. The carbonated soda was slightly rough going down all at once, but it was nothing compared to the alcohol in Lulu’s glass. Lulu’s eyes popped open in surprise as she tasted it.“Down the hatch, honey…jush like I did.” Rhiannon smiled wickedly.Lulu managed to down all of the drink, but was pounding the bar with one fist as she did so. Her face was flushed and she was panting to regain her breath, once she’d finished.“I remember my first drink too, honey,” teased the bartender. Lulu gave her an evil look.“Let’s find you a table, sweetie,” said Rhiannon as she helped Lulu stagger to a seat. “We could always do a little ‘mouth to mouth’ respiration, or even a chest massage if you think you need it.”“All right, already! Now I know not to try and drink you under the table any time soon.” She looked around the club. “See if you can find something to do and not get into too much trouble. I should be okay in a little while.”

In one part of the club, there was an area with a mechanical bull that customers would try and ride. Some of the men were even showing off, tossing a lasso at a bull’s head mounted on the far wall while they rode. Most of them could only stay on for a little while, before being tossed off onto the thickly padded surroundings. The fact that most were inebriated didn’t help them stay on any longer either. “Hey, that looks like it’d be fun,” said Rhiannon. “Are you sure? You’ve probably never done anything like this before…” “How hard can it be?” She walked over to the machine as one of the bouncers helped a girl back to her table after being thrown off. Once Rhiannon was on the machine, she could feel the vibrations from its motor instantly having a pleasing effect on her crotch and pussy. Using her Vectran strength, she clamped her legs tight on it and was thoroughly enjoying herself. “Think yer somethin’ special, sweetie?” the attendant called out. His hands moved over the controls. “Let’s see how ya like this…” Even when he started increasing the speed and variety of the movements, Rhiannon had been on it for well over thirty seconds and was moan-ing even louder in pleasure. “Okay, missy! How’s about givin’ somebody else a turn?” “When I’m finished here, I’ll let ya know, Tex,” hissed Rhiannon. However even though she appeared a ‘normal’ height of five foot-seven, Rhiannon’s true form was just over seven feet tall and was heavier than most of the brawny bouncers. The machine wasn’t built to withstand such a heavy load for this amount of time. It suddenly gave out some grinding noises, smoke oozed out from its innards and it expired in an awkward position. “What the hell?” muttered Rhiannon. “This was jush startin’ to be fun…” “All right, sweetheart. Get off of that thing!” shouted one of the bouncers. “That’s what I was tryin’ to do…until this little toy of yours broke on me. Why don’t ya get something that a girl can really get off with in here?” “That’ll be enough of that, little lady!” yelled another bouncer. Suddenly, a rope lasso was tossed around Rhiannon’s upper arms and shoulders, and pulled tight. “It’s time fer the last roundup fer you.” She was momentarily surprised by this, but Rhiannon’s lower arms were still free, allow-ing her to curl her forearms up as though she were lifting weights, and she gripped the rope with both hands. Using her alien strength, she easily snapped the rope. As one bouncer came over closer, she tossed the broken pieces to him. “Here…catch.” His eyes bulged wide in surprise as held the now useless lasso. Then Rhiannon reached out and grabbed the stringy ‘western tie’ he was wearing, and pulled him close. “Now lishen up, cowpoke,” she growled. “If you try that on me again, I’m gonna tie shom-thin’ that’s really ‘near and dear’ to you inna knot…while it’s shtill hard! Unnerstand?” He nodded and gulped hard and retreated towards the men’s restroom.

On his way, he stumbled past another of the bouncers. “What the hell’s the matter with you, lettin’ a dame push you around like that?” He shook his head. “If ya want somethin’ done right…” he grumbled. He marched over to where Rhiannon was still sitting on the bull, reached up and grabbed her hands. “Time to call it a night, lady.” Rhiannon responded by using just enough strength to show that she was more than a match for him. She dismounted the bull, still gripping the bouncer’s hands. He tried exerting more strength, hoping to subdue Rhiannon and force her out of the club. He was starting to pant, and an expression of worry was on his face. “Are youse finished, buster?” The bouncer gave a meek nod. Now Rhiannon jerked her hands up moving his hands up in front of his face, still gripping them. He hadn’t been able to budge her a moment ago. “Now shince my friend Lulu over there…she’s the blonde with the huge gazongas…is a friend of the owner a this place, I’m gonna be nishe and only dishlocate one of yer fingers…” A loud cracking sound was heard, as the bouncer’s knuckles crackled as Rhiannon mauled his fists. Lulu hurried over to try and apologize and intervene. “She’s not from around here and doesn’t know the rules…” By now other bouncers were arriving from other parts of the club. “All right, chump, you gets a free pash tuhnight,” grumbled Rhiannon. The bouncer looked at his hands, seemingly not believing all ten digits were still in place. There were sore, but unbroken. “We were just leaving anyway,” as she grabbed Rhiannon by the shoulder and ushered her towards the exit. As they hit the sidewalk outside, Lulu found Rhiannon’s communicator and contacted the Delphi 4. “You catch on pretty quick girl.” “Like you said about the bull ride, ‘how hard can it be’?” “This is the Delphi 4…who is this?” Janna’s voice sounded from the device. “Thash Lulu, my ‘date’ fer the night, Janna,” said Rhiannon. “She’s gonna give you the addresh of another club, and you’ll beam us from there to it…anywayz, you know what I mean.” Lulu looked through the addresses on her cell phone. “Here’s one I haven’t been to in a while.” She spoke the address and moments later, the two of them were standing outside another adult nightclub. Back on the Delphi 4, Janna made a note of Rhiannon’s activities, as well as how tanked she had sounded. She knew better than to disobey a direct order, but in case anyone asked later on, she wanted to cover herself and have her facts straight.

“So where are we now?” Rhiannon’s eyes were beginning to adjust to the darkness as they entered and she could make out a crowded club full of men and a few bikinied women. "It’s time for something different on this date.” She paused as she filled out a piece of paper, and handed it to one of the bouncers, and then pointed at Rhiannon. “Since you enjoyed getting it on with the dancers so much, I want to see how well you can do what I do and entered you in the amateur contest for tonight." Rhiannon looked around, and realized exactly what type of club this was. “So you want me to get up on a stage and strip in front of a room full of strangers, huh?”Rhiannon then recalled how much fun she’d had with Lulu at her home, and that she had tried to show her a good time so far tonight.“I am really gonna bang yer box when this night is over and we get home.” She pulled Lulu close to her. “I could tell that you were into a little of the kinky shtuff like bondage, and maybe shome other unusual sex, but I never figured that you’d want to shee me dance naked in fronta all these strangers.” Seeing all the horny men in the audience, Lulu remembered how much she enjoyed being a dancer and a model. “This evening, you get to do what I do for a living, and we’ll see how good you are at it.”

Rhiannon grimaced. “After shtirring things up at the last two clubs, I guesh I have to pay the piper.” Rhiannon watched the first few amateurs got up on the stage with their young twenty-something bodies. A few had huge silicone boobs. Most couldn't dance and just pulled off their clothes revealing saggy tits and the beginnings of a belly paunch. A few were obviously semi-pros at the very least and made good use of the stripper pole and could at least shake their bodies in time to the music. When it was her turn, Rhiannon got up and smiled at Lulu. “Remember, honey. Be care-ful what ya wish for.” She turned and started to walk towards the steps going up to the stage and then changed her walk into a strut. The DJ started her music and Rhiannon strutted onto the stage. Rhiannon walked the length of the catwalk like a model, one foot placed just to the other side of center and repeat. She threw back her shoulders so her breasts strained the dress and bounced as she walked. She unzipped the skirt until the only thing holding it on was the button at the top so she could show off every bit of her muscular thighs. At the end of the catwalk she stood with her legs apart and unbuttoned the skirt, swirling it around her body before tossing it to a stunned Lulu sitting in the audience on the left of the stage. She slowly bent down in time to the music and unbuttoned the dress. Rhiannon was showing plenty of skin with the dress barely staying on and concealing her nipples. She gave a bump and grind in time to the music thrusting her pelvis out towards the audience. Rhiannon could hear the whistles and catcalls but the lights were too bright for her to be able to see much of the crowd. Rhiannon was beginning to enjoy the attention; after all, here she was competing against a bunch of twenty something's, and the guys seemed to love it. She spun back towards the rear of the catwalk and did a slow bend over with her legs apart. She let her hands slide down her legs and then back up to her crotch. Rhiannon listened to the calls from the men as they watched every move she made. She heard calls to take it off and compliments about her tits and ass. She also heard lewd com-ments by guys that wanted to fuck her snatch, ass and tits or wanted to shove their dicks in her mouth and cum all over her. It started to excite her to know she was the object of so much male lust. Rhiannon stalked back up the catwalk, exaggerating every twist, bump and thrust. She stood with her back to them all and reached behind her back, ready to completely remove the dress. She gave an upwards yank and now Rhiannon knew this was her moment of truth. So far she hadn't showed much more than what everyone saw when women wore a bikini at the beach.

She brought her hands across her body and slid them up and down her naked back. Rhiannon twirled around removing the dress and kicking it to the side of the stage. The crowd went wild when they saw her fully topless. A couple of the ‘silicone queens’ had tits that were bigger, but Rhiannon’s were full, firm and naturally gravity defying. She stalked her way to the pole and wrapped her tits around the pole, pressing at the sides and sliding up and down as if the pole was a cock between her tits. The crowd was cheering louder and she decided to give them a real show. Rhiannon reached down and snagged one of the chairs beside the stage. Now sitting on the edge of the chair, she slowly lifted her huge breasts one at a time and sucked on them, letting her nipples become erect and engorged. Within seconds they became several inches long and were as thick as her fingers. She did a slow walk up and down the edge of the stage, letting everyone get a good look at her majestic nipples, and leaning over to give a few lucky guys a free feel of her melons. Once she reached the end of the stage again, she placed her hands on her hips. “Now here’s shomethin’ I think you’ll really like, guys!” Hearing this, Lulu nearly choked on her drink. “Not again, after what almost happened at that other club,” she thought. “She couldn’t possibly be crazy enough to show off her cock and balls like this, could she? Maybe I better start looking up the number of a good bail bonds outfit…” Just then her phone buzzed, telling her that she had a new text message from her sister, Toppsy. Rhiannon grabbed each of her titanic nipples and started squeezing them like she were milking a cow’s udders. Huge streams of milk sprayed out five and six feet onto the audience. The crowd went wild and the applause and raunchy comments were even louder. Lulu gave a sigh of relief as she saw Rhiannon was only milking her juggs. At least that wasn’t likely to get her arrested, and Lulu knew better than anybody how popular a great set of tits were, especially if you were willing to show them off. As she read the text message from Toppsy, an idea formed for how to finish out the night with a bang.Rhiannon slowly slid down on to the stage and spread her legs giving them a perfect shot of her spread pussy then rolled over and slowly stood back up as they watched her ass. Then Rhiannon stood up, bowed and went through the curtain. She stood backstage panting as her huge nipples were slowly returning to normal. She had done it. Lulu met her at the edge of the stage with her clothes.

"I never thought you’d go through with it! Damn, baby, watching you shake and milk those gazongas of yours up there in front of everybody made me want to jump up and make love to you in front of all those guys." “The feeling’s mushual, I can tell you that. We need ta find shomeplace where we can do it without any interrupshuns, quick.” Rhiannon began donning her clothes. “I’ve got just the thing lined up. I got a message from my sister, who’s also an exotic dancer and she’s every bit as big as I am…everywhere.” Lulu wiggled her boobs in front of Rhiannon for emphasis. “Shounds, great. Duz she live nearby?” “Not exactly. She’s in California, and it’s three hours earlier there. She’s been invited to this big party in the Hollywood hills, and everyone who’s coming knows there’ll be lots of non-stop sex. There’ll be lots of erotic dancers, celebrities and supermodels there, just waiting to have fun.” “C’mon over, here. If were goin’ tuh a party, we gotta have our ‘A’ game on…” She reached into her tote purse and pulled out a small bottle of dark green liquid. “Uh, thanks Rhiannon, but I don’t think I want any more to drink tonight…” Rhiannon poured two small cup-fulls. “Relax. This is Vectran hangover cure. This’ll have ya back to normal in no time.” She downed her cup. Within seconds, her speech was no longer slurred, her skin wasn’t flushed and her pupils were no longer dilated. Seeing Rhiannon change convinced Lulu. Less than a minute after swallowing the liquid, she felt like a new woman. “Wow! Whatever this stuff is, you oughta patent it.” “I’ll think about that later if I decide to stick around. Now let’s get outside and contact Janna. Give her the address of your sister so we can hook up with her in California.” Lulu glanced at her watch. It wasn’t even eleven PM here. That meant it was before eight o’clock on the West Coast. “The night is still young…” as she used the communicator to contact the Delphi 4.

“You want me to beam you where?” asked Janna, as she spoke to Lulu. “You heard her, girl…California,” said Rhiannon. “Can’t you find it on the GPS system?” “Well, yes sir, I can. But shouldn’t you be staying near the Island, in case you’re needed?” “Vantha’s a big girl, and can take care of herself, Janna. And we’ve still got almost a month of leave left, before we have to report back in. Now energize that thing, and get us over to Hollywood.”

Tiffany & Jen

Tiffany made her way back to the auditorium after Rhiannon had teleported away. “I may have to just get a snack and then see what happens later on.” There was an unwritten rule among the amazons about not intruding on anyone’s fun and games unless you were invited. To her surprise, she found Jen by herself just outside of the auditorium. “What’s a gorgeous girl like you doing all by herself in a place like this?” Jen smiled as she greeted Tiffany. “Sometimes my green skin is either a turnoff, or can be intimidating due to the reputation of my cousin. And because I confronted Rhiannon earlier and she backed down, most of the girls didn’t know what to make of me. Before I knew it, everyone else paired up and left…” “Well, I think that ‘green’ looks great on you. I’d love to get to know you better, back in my room.” “You’re like the other ‘girls’ here?” asked Jen. She didn’t see any bulge at Tiffany’s crotch. “Oh, yeah. I’m put together just about like Barocca down there. You said earlier that you’d met her on that space station recently?” “The three of us got another gal called Kara tanked, and took her to Cinnebar. We had some fun with Barocca and Jeanne, and then Kara got her revenge on us with a little help from Akima Mars.” She gave a quick recap of how Kara had used the micro-flesh bond dildo on her, Giganta and Knockout for revenge. “Well, it’s a good thing those dildos aren’t available on earth…they could put us out of business, or give us serious competition at the very least. But you’re not here for a history lesson about us and the Island.” She flashed her brightest ‘come hither’ smile at Jen. “So, what do you say?” Jen seemed concerned. “Kara was kind of rough on us when she did it. I don’t know…” “I can put two and two together here. Kara sounds like she was about as big as myself or Barocca…and she also had a bit of an axe to grind, because she was pissed at you three. But since you’re super-powered or a meta-human, you were able to take it. Now while I’m hung like a bull when I’m hard, I’m nowhere near as strong as one. Let me get you one of Dee Dee’s wonder pills, just to be on the safe side, and I know you’ll have a great time.” “What in the world do those things do?” “When we started putting these torpedoes between our legs, we realized early on that we had to come up with a way for girls to be able to accommodate them. Otherwise, the first time we had sex with someone would also be the last time.” Jen began to understand what Tiffany was leading up to. They walked to Dee Dee’s lab. Tiffany entered the override code to gain access. “We’ve been getting more girls coming to the Island recently, so Dee Dee’s been able to tweak these things so that they now take effect almost immediately on a girl.” Jen quickly downed a pill and made a face. “What do you process these things in…an ashtray?” “I know. Dee Dee’s got her work cut out improving the taste of these things. But it’ll be worth it…you’ll see.”Jen responded by scooping Tiffany into her arms as though she was carrying her over the threshold. Tiffany could sense just a fraction of Jen’s meta-human strength as she picked her up like she was a child. “Whoa…remind me not to get you mad at me,” giggled Tiffany. “Down this corridor and hang a left ‘Jarvis’.”

Once they were in her quarters, Tiffany pulled her top off, letting Jen get a full unob-scured view of her enormous knockers. She and Jen embraced and kissed, their tongues playing together.Jen stroked Tiffany, working her way down her neck, and shoulders, and then her belly, nudging against her sheath. She paused to pay attention to Tiffany’s beautiful breasts, fondling the huge mounds, and licking her nipples.“You’ve got gorgeous tits, but I see a lot of those in my line of work, being around girls like Knockout and Kara, to name a few. I want to see that meatstick of yours and find out what it can do.”

Tiffany pulled off her bikini bottom. There was a disappointed expression on Jen’s face for a moment as she saw Tiffany in her ‘normal’ state. “Don’t worry, Jen…” She concentrated and relaxed the control over her cock and balls. Almost instantly, the shaft was over seven inches long and almost two inches thick as it hung down.“Damn…Stephen’s spells have got nothing on this. At least, not any that he’s shown to me.” Now it was Tiffany’s turn for a questioning look. “He’s one of the fellows who helped cast the spell that brought you and the others back.” She held Tiffany’s prick in her hands, watching it grow thicker and longer before her eyes.Slowly, the pink tip of Tiffany’s cock emerged from the foreskin; Jen gripped it and coaxed the rest to life. She could see the color along the length and was amazed by the strength and circumference of what was still a flaccid shaft.Jen gripped Tiffany’s thick shaft, the head spreading out like a huge flower. “Holy shit. I can actually feel the blood pumping; the whole thing is throbbing in my hand.” Tiffany leaned in closer to her new friend and whispered back. “Imagine trying to suck a cock this damn big in the real world when I’m hard; you’d strangle on the thing.” Jen was mes-merized by the girth and length that was jutting out from Tiffany’s crotch. “Go ahead Jen, give it a kiss…I bet you’ll like it.” Jen knelt beneath Tiffany and used both hands to grip her huge stalk, urgently stroking up and down the thick veins running along the sides of it. She used her fingertips to press on the veins, to feel the blood coursing thru them as it vibrated with the awesome power of Tiffany’s prick. As if in a trance Jen began to trace the veiny tubes, feeling them surge with blood and vibrate. Jen gasped at the force with which Tiffany’s erection began to grow and throb.Jen didn’t know why, but she had an overwhelming desire to suck Tiffany, to see how much she could stuff into her mouth. The taste of shemale cock was turning her on more and more as she enveloped her stiffening rod. A couple of inches were all she could accommodate at first, but it was enough for Tiffany to get the idea. Jen sucked and then released her, sucked harder and released her again, every time she drew her into her mouth. Tiffany’s body heaved and she felt her mounting desire to lose her load. “Now cup my balls, girl. Feel how huge they are, how they begin to swell as my seed builds up in them,” moaned Tiffany. Jen began to cup and fondle Tiffany’s enormous ball sack. Her balls were huge, the size of baseballs nestled within the slick leathery flesh, hot to the touch as she pulled and rubbed on them. Jen was getting dizzy and felt the tingling that began to grow in the pit of her tummy and spreading down toward her cunt. Jen was lifting Tiffany’s balls in both hands, feeling them throb as her boiling load began to churn within them. She gripped the cock shaft in both hands, her tongue darting deep into the Tiffany’s piss slit. Tiffany was purring softly as Jen’s fingers spread her cockhead open, driving her tongue deeper into its tube, scooping out thick strands of clear juice. Jen was reeling on her knees, feeling confused and intoxicated by the depravity of what she was doing with Tiffany. Jen’s mind was now fixed only on urging Tiffany to a shattering climax that she could feel and taste. Jen firmly kissed and lapped her balls, sucking at them so that they would balloon with her seed and fill to the point of bursting. Jen was panting as her warm tongue lapped at the fleshy sack holding Tiffany’s balls. Her hands lifting them up to rub over her lips and cheeks, her mouth locked tight over one of Tiffany’s nuts nibbling and bathing it in with her sticky mouth. Jen was drooling copiously as she fought to cram as much of Tiffany’s heavy sack as she could within her mouth.

Then Jen released her nuts and was sucking at the meaty cockhead of Tiffany, jacking her sleek fuck tube with both hands as it shook and rippled fighting to pull free. “Hold on tight girl, and don’t let go,” Tiffany moaned, as she hurriedly cupped her firm breasts, the nipples stretched taunt. Jen gripped Tiffany’s cock tightly and began licking up and down the stalk, pulling at it with her hands violently trying to coax it’s massive load up the shaft. Tiffany’s panting increased, as she felt a portion of Jen’s tremendous strength exerted on her shaft, and a thick sheen of sweat formed over her tits as she felt her climax build within her. Tiffany’s cock rumbled with the power of her coming expulsion of thick shemale jism. “Easy with the ‘vise grip’ there, tiger,” she panted. “I’m not invulnerable, like some of your friends are.” Jen was rubbing and pulling at Tiffany’s tremendous shaft, her nipples brushing along-side it as she kissed and licked it, trying to wash the entire length of it, her mouth hungry to taste Tiffany’s eruption of cum. Jen was mewling as she lapped and sucked at Tiffany’s pulsing organ, her nipples burning hot and aching as she slid her firm breasts over it.

Tiffany began to pant in rapid bursts as she felt the initial surge of cum racing up her quaking prick. Jen gripped Tiffany’s fleshy cock tip, twisting to hold on, lapping at the flaring head, whimpering for Tiffany’s ejaculation to spill out. Jen felt the force of Tiffany’s thick scalding load race up her cock shaft. Her hands gripped tight around her cock, and she could feel Tiffany’s rod swell huge within her hands as the first gout of cum shot out, raining thru the air and splattering the wall. Jen thrust her face over the spouting tip, her mouth held wide as another hot torrent issued forth from Tiffany, blasting her with its force. Thick nuggets of sperm splashed over Jen’s face and hair, into her mouth and nearly choking her as she fought to swallow the thick goo. Her nipples were dripping with hot seed as she gulped and gagged on Tiffany’s load. Jen was hypnotized by the volume of Tiffany’s ejaculation. She opened her mouth and fought to catch the heavy ropes of Tiffany’s pearly cream. Strand upon strand of thick sperm rocketed from Tiffany’s prick as if a floodgate had been pried open. Jen was awash in heavy slime, shak-ing as her own climax hammered into her burning cunt slit. Tiffany’s shaft was slick and drip-ping with spunk as it continued to erupt more showers of cum onto Jen.

Jen was near collapse as she drunk the frothy mix hot from Tiffany. Gooey strands clung to her hair and cheeks, sliding down her breasts and belly soaking her. As Tiffany’s flow began to subside Jen nursed the open slit sucking the dregs of sperm out, her tongue lapping up the last splendid drops of rich nectar from Tiffany. Jen began smearing the thick slime over her face and breasts, massaging it over each her naked flesh, and licking it from her fingers. Tiffany smiled wickedly as she whispered breathlessly to Jen. “That’s just round one, Jen. We’re just getting started here.”Jen was quivering in anticipation as Tiffany massaged her already hard cock and liberally applied some lubricant to her shaft, making it glisten like steel in the lights. Tiffany smeared it all over her rod, and then onto her hand, even slipping a couple of fingers into Jen. Jen was nearly cumming at the feel of Tiffany’s fingers and the thought of a repeat performance after what she’d just done to her was hard to believe.

Jen reached out and caressed Tiffany’s balls. Even after producing a massive load, each one was bigger than Jen’s fist. Jen smiled as veins began to bulge on Tiffany’s cock and it be-came rock hard again. She grabbed Tiffany’s shaft and began to stroke it. It was throbbing hard and Jen grabbed the head with the other hand and squeezed it, the edges of it folded over flat while the face of it rubbed against Jen’s palm. She could feel the blood rushing through Tiffany’s shaft as she continued to stroke it and squeeze the head. Jen kept rubbing the head of Tiffany’s cock with one hand and stroking the shaft with the other. Her cock was fully extended now and it was as thick as Jen’s wrist and at least two feet long. Jen grabbed the throbbing shaft with both hands and began to stroke Tiffany hard. It was such a rush to squeeze her cock and feel the blood rushing through it. When Tiffany’s cock was thick and hard, Jen grabbed just behind the head with one hand and pressed the cockhead against her mouth. She was stroking fast and hard with the other. Putting Tiffany’s cockhead to her lips and looking down a shaft that size was an unbelievable experience for her.When the first spurt from Tiffany came, it splashed against and filled Jen’s mouth instantly. She greedily swallowed it down and then the second spurt came. It rushed into Jen’s mouth and dripped from the corners. This was the most exhilarating and depraved thing Jen had ever imagined. The third and fourth spurts from Tiffany were every bit as good as the first two. Jen was getting ready for the next spurt, when cum poured out of Tiffany’s cock like a pressure hose.Jen swallowed as fast as she could, but it was splashing everywhere. Then it stopped for a second and started again. Cum splashed all over Jen’s forehead and face. By the time Tiffany was done she was covered in cum from head to waist. Jen gulped down as much as she could from Tiffany’s cock and gasped for breath.“Damn, you’re incredible girl! Don’t you need to recharge that thing sometimes?”“Around here, we’re built for pleasure, and lots of it,” replied Tiffany. “Let’s move over to the bed, and we’ll really have some fun.”

They paused just long enough to wipe some of the excess jism off of Jen’s body. Jen laid out on the bed on her back, spread her legs and exposed her pussy to Tiffany. She took her hand and rubbed some lubricant onto Jen’s pussy lips and worked some of it up inside her. She also massaged Jen’s clit, to get her more aroused and made her vagina more accommo-dating. The excitement sent shivers all throughout Jen’s body, making her sweat and glisten in the light.After Tiffany had Jen sufficiently lubed and excited, she then took cock in her hands and stroked herself to an even higher state of arousal. She then took the head and rubbed it against Jen’s slit. Jen was feeling everything from excitement to a bit of fear, but remained in place waiting for Tiffany to place it inside her.Tiffany’s penis was large and thick with a shiny sheen that stopped at the flanged head. The head looked to be almost four inches across and the shaft itself was about three inches thick. It looked almost impossible to accommodate, but Tiffany had assured Jen that it was very possible and very satisfying. “I want you to have the fullest and freshest experience…so you’ll remember it always. This lube is very slick and you’ll need it.”

“Open up as far as you can.” Jen spread her legs and opened up, as Tiffany gently forced the head of her cock against Jen opening. She grabbed her still stiff cock and quickly placed the head against Jen’s pussy lips and it slid right in. Slowly, more of Tiffany’s cock forced itself in, filling Jen’s tight vagina completely. Jen gasped as the head finally slipped all the way in and then Tiffany’s shaft began to fill her. Tiffany continued to push her prick inside of her; being slender Jen could see the impression of the huge penis through the skin of her tummy. After Tiffany got all she could get inside of Jen, she began to pump it in and out slowly. Jen gasped, as waves of pleasure started to wash all over her, and made Jen’s cunt spasm with contractions around it.Tiffany positioned the massive rod just inside her and forced her cock straight into her womb. The sheer size spread Jen’s inner walls as if she had engulfed a man’s fist and arm. Then it felt as if her insides were going to be pulled out of her cunt as Tiffany drew back. Another massive thrust rocked her forward and she screamed out in pleasure.“Doesn’t that feel so good!” Tiffany exclaimed as she continued to fuck Jen’s pussy. Sloshing and slurping noises could be heard from the effort, and after a few more minutes of this pleasurable experience, Tiffany began to pulse and push in longer and deeper thrusts in and out of Jen.Jen could take no more. The effort of Tiffany had taken her to a height she had never been to before. It was then that the realization of what she had achieved hit her and she relaxed in her thoughts.Tiffany was starting to pump at her now. Each thrust drove her deeper as she relaxed and allowed her great cock to enter Jen’s body with less resistance. Several more thrusts took her right out of orbit. She almost lost control as her body gave its self to the onslaught and gripped the massive tool inside her. Tiffany screamed her triumph over her and with a final thrust, filled her whole body with her seed.

Suddenly without warning Jen felt a surge as warm semen began to fill her over-stretched womb, and flow out of Jen’s vagina in splashes and globs. She could feel it running down into the crack of her ass and covering her asshole. Jen could no longer contain herself as the wave of orgasm built up and yelled out as a torrent of release washed over her, like electri-city. Jen’s vagina was contracting, pulsating and hungrily accepting Tiffany’s cock nearly all the way in. Tiffany was panting and moaning like a wild woman, holding Jen’s legs giving her full access for her to exploit Jen’s pussy with her cock.Tiffany continued to fuck her with it for several more minutes, causing Jen to have at least three more orgasms, before starting to pull her cock out of her slowly. Tiffany pulled back and Jen heard a squishy pop, as her cockhead pulled free from Jen’s now loose and well-used vagina.Immediately Jen felt more of Tiffany’s cum gush out and splash onto the bed with a liquid splatter. Tiffany immediately bent down and started to lick and slurp the sperm, from Jen’s gaping wide vagina. She even licked the cream from Jen’s navel as well as from her dark green breasts, sending her over the edge again, crying out with more pleasure.Tiffany swallowed the remnants of cum into her mouth. Both women were gasping and moaning very loudly. “Ready for one more?” she panted to Jen. Jen could only smile and nod.Tiffany needed no more encouragement, her enormous cock waving around, stiffening until it again found the hole that was prepared for her. Powerful hip thrusts shoved her two-foot long cock into the Jen’s waiting box.With both hands Tiffany grasped her huge prick and slid it in and out of Jen’s pussy for several more minutes. She jumped and squirmed, as yet another load of hot cum squirted deep into Jen. Tiffany continued to fuck her until she had climaxed multiple times as well.Tiffany bit her lip and screamed as she ejaculated, eyes wild and teeth bared. Jen could not believe the amount of seminal fluid Tiffany had shot. Her cunt was dripping and she felt she could have multiple orgasms just from the excitement of watching this beautiful creature called Tiffany.Tiffany stopped after she was completely spent and Jen’s legs were quivering from the intensity of the whole ordeal. Tiffany escorted Jen to the shower where they shared a cleansing rinse together. As they dried off and Jen began to recuperate, Tiffany leaned closer to Jen. “Like I said earlier, I’m just getting started with you, honey.”

“Now we take things to the next level for the ‘hat trick’,” said Tiffany. “You’re gonna get to feel me in your back door next.” Jen glanced around nervously. “Don’t worry, honey. That pill of Dee Dee’s is working fine on you. That and your natural super-strength and you don’t have anything to worry about.”“Okay, but if I say ‘stop’ or ‘hold back’, you listen to me…all right?”“I know how to use this tool between my legs and not leave any marks. You get to call the shots on this one.”Jen lay down on the bed on her back, as Tiffany guided her cock to rest against her butt cheeks, just outside of her asshole. Lifting her head and looking down at its monstrous size, Jen grew worried; was this such a good idea? But as Tiffany gently inserted her giant cockhead inside of Jen, for a moment, she thought there was no way she could possibly fit more of it in further. But Tiffany continued to gently push in and Jen briefly felt as though she would burst from the sheer force of her cock.

Jen moaned loudly as Tiffany’s cockhead entered her asshole, while her other hand began to fist her cunt. Tiffany groaned as her prick entered Jen’s rectum a few more inches. Her ass was so tight, even tighter with her cunt full of fist! Jen’s big green tits rocked like two bowls of jello while Tiffany pumped her fist in her cunt and her cock in her ass. Her dick was already halfway inside, as she prepared to force the rest of her meat into Jen’s bowels.Jen groaned as she felt Tiffany’s cock move even further inside her ass nearly up to the base of her shaft. Her fist stayed firmly in her cunt as her cock continued penetrating her rectum. Jen cried out with the intense double-penetration. Tiffany built up a steady pace in her ass while keeping her fist snug in Jen’s pussy, her nuts now banging against her butt-cheeks. Jen loved hearing the squelching sounds of her fisted cunt and cock-filled rectum with Tiffany’s balls slapping against her ass!Tiffany kept her fist inside Jen’s pussy while she fucked her ass with steady, hard strokes. Her balls tightened and she knew she would soon be sperming into her bowels. With her fist still in her cunt, she took her other hand and rubbed her clit hard. Jen began screaming with ecstasy, an orgasm about to explode from her head to toes. Tiffany maintained her pace in her ass as she held her pussy tight with one hand and fisted it with the other. They groaned together as both orgasmed simultaneously. Tiffany’s cock throbbed and finally erupted into Jen’s asshole, and her pussy squeezed around her fist as her climax surged throughout her body.When Tiffany was finished unloading her jism into Jen’s ass, she pulled her cock from her rectum with a sucking sound but kept her fist inside her cunt. She stared down at Jen’s gaping rectum, bubbles of cum starting to ooze out of it. For a moment, Tiffany’s hand stayed firmly inside her cunt, cum dripping from around her wrist; then she pulled it out too. “Time for a snack and then we’ll finish things off.” She brought her fist close to Jen’s lips and they quickly licked all of the jism off it together.Tiffany raised her prickhead high enough so that Jen could see it glistening with her juices, and lowered it to Jen’s asshole again, sticking just the head of her cock inside of her. “One more time, and we’ll call it quits…okay?”Without waiting for a reply, Jen gasped, feeling Tiffany about to penetrate her ass once again.

Tiffany shuddered at the feeling of Jen’s asshole around her hard cockhead. She’d always liked it when she’d fuck someone in the ass; the feelings were so much tighter and more intense. Now that it was somewhat used to Tiffany’s cock, Jen’s ass was warm and stretchy, as Tiffany slowly slid more of her member inside of her tight rectum. Jen groaned as Tiffany easily filled her ass halfway. In no time, Tiffany’s cock sank balls deep in her ass again and she gasp-ed, feeling the tightness of her rectum made even tighter. Tiffany stayed still a moment, trying hard not to blow her load immediately.As Tiffany’s balls smacked against Jen’s ass-cheeks, she grabbed her tits, lifting one to suck on her nipple as Tiffany fucked her ass. Jen grunted with the anal penetration while her fingers rubbed over her sensitive nipples and she moaned. She could feel another orgasm building inside of her as Tiffany built up a faster pace in her asshole. Tiffany’s nuts slapped against her ass again and again as her prick delved deep into her bowels and then nearly all the way out of her before being slammed back inside hard. Jen was grunting and wailing with the overwhelming pleasure as another orgasm began.

Tiffany had built up a fast and hard pace fucking Jen’s asshole as she came closer and closer to orgasm. Jen’s hands were firmly on her full breasts as Tiffany gasped, her nuts tightening, about to unload her cum inside Jen again. As Jen’s orgasm subsided, Tiffany’s began. She grunted like an animal as she spilled her seed into her bowels, her cock pulsating in her rectum. Jen’s breathing was out of control after her intense climax.

Jen gasped and cried out as Tiffany’s hard prickhead pulled almost all the way out of her butt and then slammed deep into her slimy asshole. Jen braced herself as Tiffany leaned forward to get more of her prick into Jen’s hole. She could feel Tiffany’s cock reaching deeper inside of her, reaching to spew sperm up into her guts.Jen felt Tiffany’s cock ramming into her tight asshole repeatedly, each movement causing increasing sensations until a throb of pleasure seemed to frantically grow. Yelling in pleasure and pain, Jen started to match Tiffany’s rhythm, the flared tip of her cock jabbing the entrance to Jen’s butt each time she pulled back. Her balls slapped up against Jen ass, rubbing it raw and her nipples grew hard. Soon Tiffany’s cock shuddered and great streams of cum came flowing into Jen’s ass. It was so intense, Jen felt like it had burst into her stomach as well. But it felt so good and Jen followed Tiffany in orgasm, yelling out in ecstasy.Jen groaned as Tiffany pounded her ass at a jackhammer pace. Cum dripped out of her asshole down to the bed below in globs and long strings of semen. She felt the fist sized knot of Tiffany’s cockhead stretching her rectum, securing the prick tightly in her anal cavity. Tiffany was about to release a flood of hot sperm into her guts. Tiffany reached out and grabbed Jen’s hands when she began to cum. Caught in the heat of passion, Jen gripped Tiffany tighter than she normally would another person. Tiffany’s popped open in surprise as the first spurt came from her cock, shooting deep inside Jen. Jen gasped as she felt Tiffany’s cock exploding sperm deep inside of her asshole. Tiffany bent over Jen letting her tits hang down and her nipples brush against Jen’s as her prick released stream upon stream of jism into her rectum. Tiffany’s nuts swung at her wet cunt lips from behind as her cock pulsed copious amounts of fuck juice into Jen.

Tiffany stuffed it hard against Jen’s butt hole, as she flexed her hips and drove her cock into Jen’s tight cum slicked ass like it was nothing. Jen screamed with delight and clamped down on her shaft right behind the bloated head. Another huge stream of cum shot into Jen’s bowels, the second and third erupting inside her seconds later.Jen could feel the pressure as she was filled to overflowing. Tiffany’s cockhead made an excellent cork. The pressure built and cum gurgled into Jen’s guts. It felt like gallons of thick warm cum was flooding into her. It was like a warm enema, but better, it was warm shemale cum. Jen could feel Tiffany’s cock softening inside her. When Tiffany pulled her cock pulled out of Jen, thick streams dribbled down Jen’s leg onto the bed.Once Tiffany had pulled completely out and stood up, her turgid prick stood straight out over Jen lying beneath it. Shemale cum bubbled out of Jen’s ass as she lay on her back with her pussy, thighs, and ass covered in thick white semen.

After another quick shower and toweling off, Tiffany staggered over to Jen. “Let’s head back to the cafeteria for something to eat. Doing with you super-types and gals like Rhiannon takes a lot out of a gal.”“Amen to that. After that kind of workout you just put me through, my stomach’s growling big time too.”“I can only hope we don’t get any more visitors today, Jen. After a session like that, even my batteries are drained.”

The Oreo Girls – Part One

Ebony had agreed to do it with Barocca and Giganta, to she how she truly felt about her. Physically, this was the same Barocca she’d known before. And so far her attitude seemed to have changed, after she’d helped to bring Vantha and Rhiannon back to the Island, paying out of her own pocket for their trip and then used her ring to help heal Jordan, of all people.Along the way, they stopped at Dee Dee’s lab for one of her special pills.“What the hell is this thing?” grumbled Giganta as she looked at the gray tablet. “This’ll let you take all of us inside of you,” said Ebony. “And we’ll show you how to have fun and not leave any marks.”“Eew. You gotta do something about the taste of this stuff,” as Giganta downed it with some water.“We’ll be sure and let Dee Dee and the marketing team know about that,” said Barocca.“But I can grow large enough to be able to take all of you on my own…” she protested.“I saw what you can do on Cinnebar honey,” said Barocca. “And as impressive as that is, we don’t have any super-villains that need clobbering around here…and we’ve only got king-sized beds. You’re gonna have to try and keep things ‘normal’ while you’re here.”

They entered a room Ebony had selected for them. “It’ll take a little while for that pill to take effect…but I’m sure we can find ways to pass the time.”“Oh yes,” said Barocca, as she shed her clothes and mentally let her cock expand and hang down from her crotch. It was two inches wide and eight inches long. Ebony followed suit next to her. In her larger seven-foot frame her own limp dick was thicker and a foot long.Giganta took in their dark-skinned bodies as they grew erect. Other than Ebony being proportionally larger, their figures were very similar. “Okay, girls…show me what you’ve got for me,” said Giganta as she pulled off her cos-tume and rolled onto the bed until her head rested on a pillow, the swaying movements of her white full breasts sensuously catching Ebony and Barocca’s eyes. Both women were soon rock-hard and ready, and they each knelt on the bed on one side of Giganta.

The irresistible urge to feel and caress their cocks was more than Giganta could deny as she sensuously smoothed her hands over the hard firmness of their beautiful shafts. Barocca had seen Giganta firsthand on Cinnebar and knew what she was capable of. Ebony gave a slight shudder as she felt just a portion of her meta-human strength.Giganta eased the power in her grip and Barocca and Ebony leaned forward, fondling her breasts and quickly tweaking her nipples into cherry-like hardness. Her breathing increased as Ebony brushed her hands down over her waist and hips, inward toward the base of her belly to the mound of silky, hair-shadowed cuntal flesh. She pressured tauntingly, her slender fingers extended, the hint of Giganta’s pink vaginal slit in the soft lighting momentarily captivating her.Ebony’s busy stroking of her simmering cuntal flesh in salacious rhythm was matched by Barocca’s attention to her nipples. Barocca paused to kiss Giganta, letting their tongues inter-twine.

Ebony’s hand worked in a teasing circular motion between her spread legs, and gasps continuously filled the room. She watched Giganta’s smooth feminine buttocks rise and fall on the bed as she stroked their jutting erections.Something familiar clicked inside Ebony as she remembered the early times with Barocca, and how much fun they’d had together. Something warm flowed through her at the sight of Barocca’s curvaceous young body and how Giganta was responding to their attention to her on the bed. Barocca sensed the magic in the air and her own loins lustfully quivered in response.Giganta saw Ebony position herself near the foot of the bed, and she stared in disbelief as she got her first true look at Ebony naked and aroused. Her eyes were like two limpid pools of brownish wonder in her head. Ebony’s breasts were twin hills, enormous quivering globes capped with thick, turgid nipples. Each movement sent muscles dancing beneath her skin. As she stood at the end of the bed and stroked her cock, Ebony’s dick reached just past Giganta’s navel.Barocca read Giganta’s anxiety and slowly moved up toward her face, seeing her drop-ping her head back onto the pillow, her pretty eyes wide and gaping. “Damn…that thing is a freakin’ monster.”“Don’t worry about a thing, honey. We’re gonna take good care of you.” Mentally, as a show of good will, Barocca resolved that she’d let Ebony have her way with Giganta first. “Why don’t you try a taste of this, while Ebony has some fun with you.” She moved close enough so that her cockhead brushed against her cheek. Dee Dee’s pill was already working its magic as Giganta quickly engulfed it without pausing to wonder if it would fit or not.

Ebony stroked her body to reassure Giganta, and her expression seemed to soften into wonderment, while Barocca unceasingly thrusted her cock into her hungry mouth. Abruptly, Ebony leaned down to lick out with her hot, wet tongue against the smooth, naked flesh of Giganta’s white skinned belly. Giganta felt the seething sensation of Ebony’s tongue to the very depths of her loins, watching with saucered eyes as she licked breathtakingly over her nerve-tautened abdomen.Again and again, Barocca gently speared more and more of her cock into Giganta’s throat, sending tremoring impulses throughout her body.

Giganta’s gasping breaths making her breasts rise and fall, their fullness half-hiding her view as she looked out to see Ebony’s long, hot tongue licking the quivering smoothness of her stomach. Now Ebony leaned closer, letting her massive pole brush against Giganta’s flesh. Higher and higher it moved, until the sweeping organ was finally nudging the rounded, full undersides of Giganta’s fearfully trembling breasts, ever-creeping upward over them toward her large, marble-hardened nipples.Spellbound, Giganta couldn’t hold back the gasping moan escaping her lips when Ebony’s cockhead actually reached her nipples, wetly grazing the sensitively ripened buds over and over to send maddeningly aroused spasms spiraling through Giganta’s nakedly exposed body. She paused and had Barocca pull out of her mouth for a moment. “Holy shit…tell me you know how to use that thing, girl,” she panted.“I told you we’d show you a good time,” Ebony replied. “You just keep doing what you’re doing with Barocca, and then I’m gonna rock your world.”“I just can’t believe how big you are…you dwarf Jordan when Knockout and I met her in that club in the Bahamas.”Barocca forced herself to remain calm and smiled. “Less talking and more sucking. We’ll make you forget all about Jordan.” She opened her mouth and over a foot of Barocca’s prick vanished inside of her.In fact, Giganta could hardly think with the rising heat the hotly licking tongue of Ebony was fanning inside her. She heard Barocca's deep-throated whimpering as she continued sucking on her, and then Ebony was backing down on the bed, stepping over between Giganta’s widespread legs her massive erection jutting out over three feet from her crotch.

Once more, Giganta’s breath caught in her throat as she raised her head to watch Ebony poise there, her nose between her open thighs. Ebony’s tongue brushed against the soft warm flesh of Giganta’s inner thigh, and the feverish lips of her vaginal crevice. She heard the little pants as her obscene investigation of the girl's exposed loins immediately stirring an impulsive wantonness inside her! Giganta thought of Rhiannon and the way she had fucked her on Cinnebar, those heavenly from that time very much alive in her keyed-up mind. Could Ebony do it to her like that too?Suddenly, Giganta felt Ebony’s nose moving down below her vaginal curls and rubbing wetly against the tiny puckered ring of her anus, the lewd act very much surprising her. She lurched reflexively, gasping as her hot, liquid tongue snaked out to wormingly lick up and down the smooth vale surrounding Giganta’s now tightly clenched little anal mouth, the tip burrowing teasingly up into its roundly ovalled lips.

That she was not even trying to resist Ebony’s luridly lewd exploration between her tensely spread legs and buttocks struck Giganta with a disbelief which she had no intentions of trying to understand. Ebony’s seething tongue began to lick at the narrow pink slit between Giganta’s openly spread thighs. She trembled and groaned in a building mindlessness as Ebony fluidly drew it upward over the full length of Giganta’s widely splaying pussy. “Ooh...” Giganta moaned to the lewd sensations stabbing inward and reaching deep into the nerve centers of her feverishly fluttering belly.Ebony’s long, thick tongue spread through Giganta’s softly yielding cunt lips like a gentle whip. And it didn’t stop, but continued to relentlessly spread and lick at the sensitively exposed flesh, at last pausing to flick out in an invading curl far up into Giganta’s excitedly moistened vagina. Giganta could only gasp and spasm convulsively, writhing in uncontrollable bodily con-tortions to the wild, oral loving. At the opposite end, more and more of Barocca’s cock slid down Giganta’s throatAt that breath-taking moment, Giganta was only certain of the obscene sensuous delight Ebony’s fire-filled tongue licking was sending flickering through her helplessly tremoring body. Giganta’s mind slipped deeper into an enchanted oblivion that she wanted only to give herself over to Ebony and Barocca. Incessantly, the wonderful, pleasure-bringing tongue stroked and bathed her lewdly wanting loins.How long it went on, Giganta in her erotic intoxication could not have guessed, only that it did, Ebony’s searing tongue licking hypnotically through and over her desire-inflamed cuntal flesh until she was moaning and squirming her whole naked body almost frenziedly beneath it.Pushing gently against Barocca, she pulled out letting Giganta gawk in amazement at how much meat she had swallowed. “Ooh...” Giganta throatily murmured as Ebony licked and nibbled her clit at the clutching little mouth of her smoldering vaginal channel. “Yes...do it for me, lovers! Make me cum please, darlings...lick me more...lick me!”Giganta knew well what she was saying as she reached down to gently grasp Ebony’s head, drawing it closer to her with an animal-like groan, as she drew her knees up all the way back to her passion swollen breasts, pulling Ebony’s nose even tighter down into her wetly throbbing vagina. Ebony’s eager tongue flicked up the hotly clasping passage like a flre-brand, as she lovingly licked and swirled into the glistening pink flesh between Giganta’s eagerly spread thighs and buttocks.“Unh yes, you beautiful darling! Lick it! Lick my cunt, lover!” Giganta pleaded, undulating her opened loins and trembling round buttocks lasciviously up against Ebony’s tongue.Barocca could smell the exotic raciness of Giganta’s passion, and knew that Ebony’s growing desperate need to be satisfied had to be met as she felt the rising heaviness of her own hungering loins.

Giganta actually whined when Ebony’s magnificent hot tongue suddenly deserted her shamelessly offered vaginal opening, and she quickly raised her head to see the beautiful amazon backing off several steps. “Baby, why are you stopping?” she desperately questioned, in a sudden, entreating plea. “What is it you want?”In lustful panic, Giganta watched Ebony move away, crawling from between her legs, then placing her hands against her soft hips. “Turn over, girl,” instructed Ebony. “It’s time for the main course,” as she stroked her throbbing prick. Emphatically, she nudged Giganta, the deep moans of coming from her almost frightening the girl.Giganta stared at Ebony’s massive member with an audible gulp. When she’d done it with Rhiannon on Cinnebar, the Vectran woman had been tied and subdued, and other partners were with her too. Ebony was nearly as physically dominant as Rhiannon. Giganta had given her word that she wouldn’t change size and grow larger; now she was wondering if she hadn’t bitten off more than she could chew.Barocca could sense the tension in the air, and silently mouthed to Ebony, “Just wait a minute.” Now she turned her mental attention to her ring.“Hello again, ‘ringo’,” she thought to herself. “I know I’m asking a lot of you…but could you just try and make Giganta relax some? No more healing, like you did with Jordan…”The ring flickered and Barocca could sense a flow or transference of some sort between herself and Giganta. Suddenly, Giganta’s breathing was normal and the tautness of her muscles was gone.“What are you waiting for, honey?” Giganta asked Ebony. Barocca gave a wink and a slight motion of her hand with the ring to Ebony.

Giganta now found herself totally swept up and intoxicated in a newly revealed world of utter and abandoned sexual joy she had never believed existed. She certainly didn’t want to destroy the unbelievable chemistry that bound them at this particular moment. Giganta rolled over onto her stomach, awaiting what would happen next. She spread her thighs wide, sensing that Ebony wanted this as badly as she did. She lay perfectly still, as Ebony’s hot cock hovered over the naked mounds of her partially raised buttocks. Barocca smiled and moved to the end of the bed so she could continue sucking her off. Then Giganta again joyfully felt the lewd, forbidden delight of Ebony’s thick wet cockhead slithering into the smooth white crevice separating her ass cheeks. At that point, a small part of Giganta’s aggressive personality asserted itself.“I’ll let you fuck me normally, but keep that thing away from my back door. I’m not gonna commit hare-kari while I’m here, girls.” With that, she relaxed again, sensations of admitted lasciviousness charging ever stronger through her simmering cunt and belly. The obscene desire to reach behind herself with her hands and lewdly spread the lush cheeks of her ass open, offering Ebony blind access to her pussy was as intense as the boiling inferno raging at the heart of her hungering loins. Giganta felt Ebony’s cockhead gently splaying open the lips of her inflamed pussy. This was beyond just about anything she had ever imagined herself doing. And now Ebony was gently lifting her to a kneeling position, her animalistic desire as clear to her as if she had whisperingly hissed it into her ear. Giganta did, obediently raising up, elevating her widespread buttocks as she prepared for Ebony.

Then Barocca cupped Giganta’s head, with her own thick cockhead brushing against her face. Giganta gasped out her erotic delight as she eagerly spread her lips open to swallow Barocca’s ramrod into her mouth again. Her long tongue lunged out, licking hotly at the beautiful shaft before it disappeared down her throat. Barocca knew that she was consciously arousing Giganta to greater heat as she prepared to accept Ebony from behind.“You’re doing great, honey,” she told Giganta. “Just look in the mirror and you can watch what Ebony’s gonna do to you down there, while I’m busy up here.”Giganta tensed as Ebony’s powerful body crowded hotly in behind her nakedly trembling buttocks, suddenly aware that her strong hands were grasping at her upthrusting hips! Without even realizing it, Ebony’s cockhead actually inside her. Giganta tilted her head to look at the mirror and saw more and more of her huge shaft slowly be swallowed by her pussy.Giganta’s brain whirled with the absolute luridness of the thought, trembling to the over-whelming sensations her cock had set blazing in her passion-incited loins. Then, Giganta’s glazed eyes saw the reflection of their lewdly locked position between Barocca and Ebony in the mirror and she groaned in helpless passion at the licentiously provocative sight. The image of Ebony astraddle the spread white moons of her smoothly ovalled buttocks sent an unbelievable jolt of lasciviously burning lust whipping through her nakedly quivering body. Barocca began to increase the length and intensity of her strokes as she continued pushing her cock down Giganta’s loving throat.Giganta gaped in breath-taking awe at the sight of Ebony’s wetly glistening cock as she slowly pulled out from the damp, pink crevice of Giganta’s insanely aroused cunt. She felt Ebony’s strong body push against the softly giving flesh of her buttocks, saw the huge thick length of hardness penetrating deeper with each stroke into the thin vertical mouth of her upturned vagina.

Ebony moaned loudly, her hands locking tightly around the smooth white curves of Giganta’s naked hips as she thrust forward powerfully, trying to bury the sleek, throbbing rod of flesh up inside Giganta’s cunt from behind.Giganta saw it all in the mirror, and with a deep-throated moan of moral surrender suddenly shifted her head and ground her now hungrily tremoring buttocks back at Ebony’s prodding cock in an attempt to capture more of the her incredible pole, the feverishly impassion-ed tension inside her reaching near the unbearable point.Giganta had to have Ebony’s long, thick cock shooting off inside her ragingly hungering cunt, with Barocca matching her with her own prick down her throat. Giganta had to have it fucking up into her eagerly thirsting belly before she went mad with her desire.Ebony humped forward, sending the long spear of her thickly hardened cock deep up into the hungrily squirming hole between Giganta’s thighs. Giganta gaped at the mirror in bulging eyed fascination as the burning, scarlet rod of stiffened cockflesh slithered upward into her with a wet, fierce lunge, burying itself nearly all the way up to the hilt in her painfully stretched vaginal passage. At the other end of the bed, Barocca’s heavy sperm-bloated balls swung wildly down to smack against her chin and neck. It was seconds later before the intensive pressuring sen-sations of impalement exploded through Giganta’s loins and she grunted out her choking gasp!

“Ooh..!” Giganta cried, her wide, dark eyes gaping unseeingly as Ebony began to excitedly fuck with rhythmic lunges longer and further up into her slavishly kneeling body from behind. Her head jarring from her every savage, breast-rippling thrust, Giganta tried to concen-trate on the long, brown length of Ebony’s hardness pistoning into her as she began to move in tempo backwards to meet her powerful, breath-taking strokes.Unprecedented sensations of base lust filled Giganta’s impulsively slavish body as she thrust backward onto Ebony’s cock skewering deeper and deeper into her feverishly tremoring belly from behind. At the opposite end, Barocca's muscular body continued her face fucking her balls smacking resoundingly against Giganta’s eagerly yielding cheeks, her huge cock a relent-less shaft of glistening, pleasureful joy sinking to its full length deep down the girl's throat toward her sensuously filled belly. With uncontrollable whimpering mewls, Giganta rotated her desper-ately working buttocks back on Ebony’s prick with an obscene frenzy, grinding her hotly clinging cunt walls back over the full length of her hardened flesh with a masochistic cry of wanton passion.

Blissful waves of ecstatic delight swarmed through her lust-inflamed body then, spiraling through Giganta’s seething loins like the tingling pricks of a million warning needles, and gnaw-ed at the base of her quivering belly with the wild sexual promise of its coming joyful release. Giganta whimpered loudly to the jagged edges of her mounting sensual rapture, gaping at the mirror to see Ebony’s powerful thick cock vanishing like a telephone pole up between the soft whiteness of her own roundly absorbing buttocks. Barocca’s furious fucking of her throat increased to ever-quickening lunges. Giganta caught sight of her own pink cuntal flesh wetly clinging to Ebony’s huge hardness when she pulled out of her, then disappearing back up inside again with her every thrusting charge, the heavy cum-laden balls smacking solidly below against the wide-split lips of her hotly searing pussy.Giganta, in her sensually aroused passion, had nearly lost all contact with reality. Her brain reeled in the throes of her insanely fired desire as she gaped wide-eyed at the mirror, her passion-fogged eyes feasting on the lewd, obscene spectacle of her own full breasts quivering and swaying beneath her chest like hanging white mounds of ripened, ruby-crested fruit to Ebony’s beautiful humping fuck strokes. She saw the flailing beauty of Barocca’s long, dark hair when she flailed her head from side to side in cadence to the moans of gasping sexual abandon hissing from Giganta’s heaving chest.Giganta pushed back against Barocca long enough to offer encouragement. “Oh, fuck me harder, you magnificent, darlings!” Giganta loudly cried, her voice a pathetic plea of mind-less joy.

It was the lilt to her wailing cry which made Barocca know the pleasure she and Ebony were bringing to Giganta. Ebony whimpered back in response as she forcefully fucked into the girl from behind as if desperately trying to answer her need. She knew that Giganta was joyfully giving herself to her, eagerly thrusting her soft female cunt back onto her heavily aching hardness. The wet warmth of Giganta’s cunt was urgently clenching at her cock just as if she would never let go.Ebony sensed the dribbling wetness against her loins that trickled down the soft smooth backs of her thighs from where she fucked into Giganta, and saw the thin sheen-like droplets of perspiration which had gathered on her naked white body beneath her. Her own tongue hung loosely from her opened jaws in heated frenzy. The moment for both of them was near!Abruptly, Giganta raised her face to whimper out a guttural, animalish groan from deep in her throat. Her glazed dark eyes were round and unseeing. “Ooh..! I can’t stand it! Do it for me, darling! Harder...harder!” “I’m almost there too, girl,” panted Barocca. “How about you, Ebony?” “Any minute now…” “I want to see those big sticks of yours shoot off! Let me turn over…”

Ebony and Barocca pulled out of Giganta and she laid on the bed, with her back against the headboard in a semi-sitting position. Giganta cupped her breasts with her hands, and engulfed just the cockhead of Barocca’s prick with her mouth. Barocca felt herself pass the point of no return, and began shooting off streams of jism into Giganta’s mouth. From experience, Barocca knew she could make herself cum much hard-er and faster, but held off, not wanting to overwhelm and upset Giganta. Ebony inserted her cock into Giganta’s pussy again, almost the entire shaft vanishing inside of her in one stroke. Following Barocca’s example, Ebony limited the force of her thrusts and did not lose control in her passion. This pushed Giganta over the edge, as a feeling she had never felt before washed over her cunt, rising like a fire hydrant about to explode. Suddenly, a stream of clear liquid spouted from Giganta’s clit, rising higher and higher until it almost reached the ceiling. “Look’s like we’ve got a regular ‘rain-bird’ on our hands, Barocca,” said Ebony. “I told you we’d take good care of you honey,” said Barocca. Giganta’s eyes popped open in shock, and her sucking on Barocca’s cock intensified. “One good stream deserves another,” panted Ebony. “Old faithful here’s just about out of gas…but I’m finally ready.” She pulled out of Giganta’s pussy, one hand stroking her shaft and the other squeezing her enormous nuts. Giganta’s eyes widened like an animal knowing it was in the cross-hairs of a hunter’s rifle. Ebony forced herself to not shoot off like a cannon, and let multiple streams of jism land on Giganta’s face, tits and body. By now, Barocca’s prick had spent itself and Ebony moved closer letting each girl take turns sucking more streams of cum from her spewing shaft.

“That was in-fucking-credible, girls,” Giganta gasped. “I’ve never squirted like that before!” “And we’re only just getting started,” said Ebony. “Barocca and I can show you all sorts of ways to have fun. We’ve got the rest of the night…” “Sounds good to me, but I think we’ll either need a new room or a cleanup crew in here.” Even though Ebony and Barocca had tried to limit themselves, the sheets and headboard were thoroughly splattered with their love juices. “I need to shower and then we’ll move on to round two.” Ebony and Barocca gave each other amazed looks. A bout of sex like this was enough to put most first-tmers away for the night. “Meta-humans, remember?” Giganta flexed her arms. “It’s too bad we don’t have those funky dildos from Akima Mars…then we could really have some fun.” She strode to the bath-room and turned on the shower. “Be back in a minute, girls.” Ebony stared at Barocca in amazement. Barocca gave herself a quick recap of some of the fun and games on Cinnebar. “Imagine her ten or twelve feet tall with a prick bigger than yours, and an attitude to match. She let off a stream like you wouldn’t believe and nearly drowned one girl.”

The Oreo Girls Part 2

Giganta quickly showered and the three women moved to a nearby room. “Okay, ladies. I’ve gotta admit, you two really know how to show a girl a good time. I don’t think I’ve ever gotten off like I did a little while ago, thanks to you. I’ve decided I’m gonna do something I’ve never done before…I want to have some more fun and try it backdoor style for the first time.” Barocca was taken by surprise hearing this. After hearing about Giganta’s session with Kara back on Cinnebar and the near brawl that happened afterwards, this was the last thing she expected to hear from her. “Well, that’s just fine honey,” said Ebony. “You came to the right place, if you wanna ride the ‘Hershey Highway’.” “I said that I wanted to have fun…not cripple myself,” snapped Giganta. She looked affectionately at Barocca. “Don’t worry, baby. We’ll be nice and gentle.” Ebony moved closer to Giganta. She didn’t know what this woman was capable of, and tried to embrace her. Giganta reached her arms out and they grasped hands like two wrestlers clenching. Sensing a challenge, Ebony exerted her strength, trying to intimidate Giganta. Even though she was a foot taller, Ebony couldn’t budge her. Barocca could sense Giganta’s temper beginning to rise, and knew she had to do something before things spiraled out of control. Barocca mentally called on the ring again. “I’m so sorry to keep bothering you like this ‘ringo’…but can you just try and calm these two down a little?” She could sense what felt like a positive response, but the ring also caused a mental image of what looked like a fuel gauge with the indicator needle hovering over ‘E’. “Okay, I get it. After this, you rest and recharge for a few days.” Barocca moved over and placed her hands on Ebony and Giganta’s shoulders. “Let’s not lose our tempers, girls.” It felt like energy was flowing from her into the other two women. With-in seconds, their muscles had relaxed, and neither one was confrontational. Giganta released her grip on Ebony. To her surprise neither of them seemed to remember what had happened only moments ago. “Whoa,” thought Barocca. “Maybe the ring did its job too well…” But it was better than having the two of them resorting to violence.

“Let’s get this party started,” said Giganta. Taking a bottle of lube, Giganta laid on the bed in a position that exposed her asshole, and squirted some of the lube onto her hand. Then Giganta started to rub it at her asshole, surprised at how well it worked, as in just a minute or so, she could get all of her fingers into her asshole. Barocca now fingered her ass for a few min-utes, using more and more lube, and Ebony worked her fingers on Giganta’s pussy.Taking some lube on her hand, Giganta took Ebony’s giant cock into her mouth, then slapping her hands on either side of her prick, coating the whole length in lube. Barocca was now becoming fully erect and was getting her cock oiled and ready, to make sure it would go in easily, after making sure that she was lubed up to her satisfaction. “Watch Barocca when she gets excited,” said Ebony. “I taught her everything she knows.” Barocca was definitely getting rock hard and ready, and within moments, Ebony’s own big penis became erect again, stretching out to its full three-foot length.“Ooh, this girl’s dripping wet,” observed Ebony. To illustrate the point she ran her fingers through Giganta’s outer labia, drawing out a string of sticky fluids. She emphasized the point by bringing her fingers to Giganta’s lips and demanding that she lick them clean. It was a new feeling to be dominated, but Giganta was inwardly loving it. Ebony leaned close enough for Giganta to feel her hot breath on her neck and whispered: “You’re going to love this.”

Barocca’s prick was large and black with a shiny sheen. Her cockhead looked to be about four inches across and the shaft itself was about three inches thick. It looked almost impossible to accommodate, but both girls had assured Giganta that it was indeed very possible and very satisfying. Ebony made a small elevated pillow section to support Giganta, so she could watch things as they happened.After Ebony had Giganta’s holes sufficiently lubed and excited, she had her place her hands by her sides. She then moved closer to Barocca, taking her cock in her hands and stroked her to an even more intense state of arousal. Ebony then took the head and rubbed it against Giganta’s puckered hole. Giganta was feeling everything from excitement to a bit of fear, but calmly remained in place waiting for her to place it inside of her.Ebony leaned closer and her tongue teased the crevices of her ear. Seconds later she grasped Giganta’s face to forcibly tilt her head back and began a kiss that lasted for what seemed like minutes. She sucked Giganta’s tongue into her mouth and then forced her own tongue deeply into her mouth. She licked her chin and neck, leaving a trail of cool saliva where her tongue passed.Turning her attention to Giganta’s boobs, Ebony rubbed them gently with the palm of her hands, pinching the nipples between fingers and thumbs. When she started sucking them, Barocca could see her abdomen tighten and feel moisture building up and oozing from her cunt.“Suck on them, Ebony,” Barocca’s instructed. She did, making Giganta’s sensitive nipples very, very hard.“I’ll make her feel as good up here, as you are down there.”

“Relax as much as you can,” said Barocca. Giganta spread her legs and opened up, as she forced the head of her cock against her opening. Slowly, Giganta began to allow Barocca’s cock in, gasping as the head finally slipped all the way in and then the shaft began to fill her. Ebony held her still as Barocca continued to push further inside Giganta. After Barocca got over a foot of meat inside Giganta, she began to pump it in and out slowly. Giganta gasped, as waves of pleasure started to wash all over her, and made her butt spasm with contractions. “Doesn’t that feel good,” Ebony purred as she continued to finger Giganta’s pussy. She had started with only a couple of fingers inside her, and now had nearly her whole fist buried. “And don’t forget about this…” She gently nudged her hard prick against Giganta’s chin. Thanks to Dee Dee’s pill and the help from Barocca’s ring, Giganta quickly engulfed al-most all of Ebony’s cockhead and sucked heartily. After a few more minutes of this strange, yet very pleasurable experience, Barocca began to pulse and push even more of her cock in and out of Giganta.Ebony softly palmed Giganta’s seeping pussy, spreading the lubrication liberally over her anus and inner thighs. Her touch was driving Giganta wild and she tried to show it by tilting her hips forward. The discomforting tautness from being stretched so wide by Barocca’s cock was just a dim memory. Ebony’s fingers spread her labia and worked their way inside. She leaned forward to kiss Giganta’s clit, slowly forcing her fingers deeper. Giganta reached out to forcibly squeeze her tits, making herself groan. Relentlessly, Ebony’s fingers continued their assault on Giganta’s pussy. Ebony’s cock smacked against Giganta’s breasts firmly before releasing her grip, and with a hand on either side of her face, holding her still while she ravaged her mouth with more hard kisses.Without breaking eye contact, Barocca pressed her fingertips briefly inside of Giganta’s steaming folds, rocking them from side to side slightly, before taking them from her steaming cunt. They were slick with her juices, and Barocca took a long, lingering sniff, remembering the utterly intoxicating, thoroughly primal smell of Giganta’s pussy. She sucked Giganta’s juices from her digits, enjoying as it overpowered Barocca. Her cock stiffened even harder than it already had, her eyes lidded over as she continued her thrusts into Giganta’s anus.Ebony fingered Giganta again for a moment. Satisfied that she had acquired enough juices on them, Ebony pulled her fingers from her pussy and brought them to Giganta’s mouth. Giganta suckled at them, not breaking eye contact with Ebony as she removed every bit of juices from her fingers with her lips and tongue. Her eyes fluttered briefly, and a low, slow moan built in her chest, but she managed to keep staring at Barocca and Ebony as she sucked her juices from her. It was a powerfully erotic sight, and when she let Ebony’s fingers go, she smiled broadly, her clit spasmed and Barocca could see a jet of squirt was expelled. Ebony jammed three fingers into Giganta and curled them upwards. She found just the right spot, and pumped her fingers. Giganta’s whole body convulsed at the incredible sensation and her pussy was pulsing around Ebony’s fingers.

Suddenly without warning Giganta felt a surge as warm semen began to fill her over- stretched butt, and flowed out in splashes and globs. She could feel it running down the crack of her ass. Instantly Giganta could no longer contain herself and yelled out as a torrent of release washed over her, like electricity. Her butt was contracting, pulsating and hungrily accepting it all the way in. Giganta was panting and moaning like a wild woman, Ebony gently holding her still on the bed, giving Barocca full access for her to exploit her ass with her powerful cock. Barocca continued to fuck Giganta with it for several more minutes, causing her to have at least three more orgasms, before starting to pull out of her slowly. Finally, Giganta felt and heard the squishy pop, as Barocca’s dick pulled free from Giganta’s now loose and well-used butt. Immediately Giganta felt more of Barocca’s cum gush out onto her tummy and tits with a liquid splatter. Ebony soon started to cum, painting her face and tits, sending Giganta over the edge again, while she cried out with more pleasure. “There…that wasn’t so bad was it?” asked Barocca. After seeing her pant and writhe the way she just had, Barocca thought things might settle down for a bit. She and Ebony were both panting after their efforts. However, it turned out that Giganta was nowhere near ready to take a rest period. “Hey, big stuff!” teased Giganta as she looked at Ebony. “Don’t tell me there’s no more bullets left in that big gun of yours, sister.” “Oh I think I can manage a few more rounds with you, honey…if you’re sure you’re up to it,” answered Ebony. “This is probably the only time I’ll ever be able to do this…so I’m gonna make it count. I’m gonna let you do it to me in the same hole Barocca just did. But if I tell you to back off, or to take it easy…you’d better do it. Understand?” Ebony had gotten a taste of just how strong Gi-ganta was, and had a new level of respect for her. But she also wasn’t going to back down from a challenge. Barocca kept quiet and let the scene play out. This was the very last thing she’d expected to hear from Giganta. “Never let it be said that we don’t give our guests everything they ask for,” she replied. “You thought it was good with Barocca? Like they say in the video games: welcome to the next level.”

Giganta reached back, and took her cock in her hand. It was slippery from all the lube, but Giganta held it tight, pulling her up towards her butt, feeling Ebony’s giant cockhead bump up against her tight asshole. Giganta started to feel Ebony her push her way into her asshole. At first it felt amazing, but then as she started to sink deeper inside her, Giganta’s face contorted. Her eyes popped open wider than Barocca thought was possible as Ebony’s cockhead vanished. Ebony reached down for the lube, and squirted some more on her shaft, and slid deeper inside her with ease.

Barocca knew better than to try and interfere with these two women in a situation like this. But the sight of Ebony penetrating Giganta’s butt was just too much. In moments, her cock was fully erect again, thrusting its two-foot length straight up into the air. Barocca remembered what she’d done at the banquet table when the Vectrans first arrived, and decided it was time for a repeat performance.Barocca wrapped her ample tits around her prick and began tittyfucking herself. She took turns alternating between licking and sucking on her cockhead and her nipples. Giganta was engrossed in trying to absorb Ebony’s dick in her butt, but was still horny enough to reach out and fondle and squeeze Barocca’s nuts.

Feeling that the head of Ebony’s cock was now firmly inside her ass, Giganta just stop-ped and laid there for a minute, unable to believe how much her cock had stretched out her asshole. Strangely enough, and to her delight, Giganta found that she could fit even more of Ebony in her ass. Now as Giganta laid there, impaled by Ebony’s giant cock, she was amazed at how much meat she taken inside her ass; she felt so relaxed and it felt so amazing. The feeling of her thick shaft dragging its way through her body was the most amazing thing Giganta had ever felt, and she orgasmed instantly, sliding herself back and forth onto Ebony’s length. Ebony pulled back, showing what looked like over a foot of her monster cock, only to slide herself back into Giganta again. Giganta could feel her pussy almost dripping with cum now as she lost control and continued to slowly slide her body up and down Ebony’s prick. It was the most amazing thing Giganta had ever felt as she came time after time. Giganta felt Ebony’s cock shudder like Barocca’s had done before, and knew she was about to cum. Giganta stopped moving as she didn't want this to end, and she felt the amazing sensa-tion of Ebony’s gigantic cock pumping her load into her asshole. Giganta almost cried when she felt Ebony’s mighty length inside her start to shrink in size, and then her prick pulled free from her asshole, and with it, a giant gush of cum ran out of her sphincter and onto the sheets. Ebony and Barocca gave Giganta another jism drenching from their two pricks, painting her body and the bed covers liberally.Once again her legs felt very weak and Giganta collapsed on the bed, with the biggest smile on her face. Ebony and Barocca embraced, stroking their still hard cocks, which were starting to sag after multiple performances, back to back. Barocca couldn’t be certain but she thought she might have won Ebony’s trust again, after such a satisfying afternoon of three-way sex with Giganta. But the warm afterglow when sex was finished was not to last long.“Where’s the shower in this place, girls?” asked Giganta. Ebony pointed to a doorway. “Do you two wanna go first, or me?” Barocca shrugged. “Great! I’m gonna rinse off quick, and then you two can clean up, and we’ll go at it for another round.” She strode off towards the shower and turned on the water. “When I’m done, I think I’ll grow a few feet taller so I can take more of you inside me, and then we’ll really kick this party into high gear!”Barocca and Ebony looked at each other with shocked expressions.“This is another fine mess you’ve gotten me into, Barocca. You couldn’t bring normal girls to the Island. You had to invite this super-powered bimbo and her friends.”“I didn’t exactly have a lot of control over things while I was stuck on that space station. They heard about us from Rhiannon and more or less invited themselves and found this place on their own.”“But isn’t there some kind of kryptonite or something that’ll slow that girl down?”“She’s the wrong hero for that to work on. Come to think of it, I’m not sure she’s really even a ‘hero’ in her world.” Barocca got up and stretched. “In the meantime, let’s hope this room has some Monster or Red Bull in the fridge, so we can try to keep up with her.”

Clyda, Vantha & Knockout

As the women began to pair up and leave for erotic fun and games, Knockout couldn’t help but be turned on by all of the sexy new faces and bodies. And knowing that these women were all equipped like Jordan when she’d met her at the gym, or Kara back on Cinnebar made it an even more interesting prospect. Inadvertently, she found herself doing what most people would do when surrounded by strangers, no matter how attractive they were. Her gaze settled on a familiar face: Vantha. She strode to Vantha and began talking to her.“Couldn’t get enough of me after that little fling on Cinnebar, huh?”“I know what I like. And I’d like to do it when aren’t surrounded by a bunch of other bodies.” The semi-orgy on Cinnebar where Giganta had grown in size while still wearing Akima Mars’ flesh-bond dildo had been fun, but she hadn’t really gotten to be intimate with any one girl.And the way Kara had done it to herself, Jen and Giganta were almost hate-fucks.Clyda observed the chemistry between these two and saw a chance for some truly sen-sational sex. There was no secret who everyone was and what they were all here for. She closed the gap and introduced herself. She’d met Vantha from the Vectran’s earlier visit to the Island, but hadn’t had the chance to have sex with her yet. And Knockout was certainly living up to her name: she was drop-dead gorgeous.“Hello, girls. How’d you like to add some spice to your party?”For a moment, the three women eyed each other approvingly. Other than Tiffany, Clyda was one of the bustiest women on the Island. But she was clearly outclassed by Knockout’s figure. Vantha was just about an inch-for-inch match for her in breast size, but only because she was in her larger seven-foot frame.“You know what they say,” said Knockout with a welcoming smile. “Two’s company…”“…and three can be downright delicious,” finished Vantha. “Are you sure you’re ready for this, honey?”“Well, it’s true you did wear out Ebony the last time you were here, which is almost unheard of,” admitted Clyda. “But I figured with a partner, I at least stand a better chance of surviving an afternoon with you.”“Or we could turn the tables and double-team you, you know,” teased Knockout. “I just wish we had those funky dildos from Akima Mars, or there was a way you could make me one of you ‘girls’ for a little while.”“What’s life without a little adventure?” responded Clyda. “I could have you fill out a ‘membership application’ and drop it off with Dee Dee when we’re done love,” she laughed. “But all of that takes some time, and then you’d be like us all the time, so think carefully.”“I’ll stay the way I am for the time being. But I think I’ll need some kind of help if I’m gonna do it with two of you at the same time.”“I know just the thing. Let’s stop off at Dee Dee’s lab for one of her ‘wonder pills’.”

Shortly afterwards, Knockout washed down one of the gray pills with a glass of water.“You’re the first girl who hasn’t complained about the taste of these things,” said Clyda.“I was raised on a place called Apokolips. This is like an after dinner mint.”“In a short time, you’ll be able to take me and Vantha down the throat and in both holes, with no problems, my dear.”Knockout’s eyes narrowed. “Whoa! Put the stallions back in the corral, girls. I like to have fun, but I’m not freaking reckless when I do it.” Knockout was aware that with her meta-human strength, there was little Clyda and Vantha could force her to do if she didn’t want to. But she also didn’t want to wreak havoc and spoil a good time that Jen and Giganta were prob-ably having.“I can see you need a little more reassurance, honey,” said Vantha. “Don’t worry. I’ve got just the thing to calm your nerves.” She pulled off her uniform, displaying her full breasts.“Uh, not to complain, but seeing you like this is not doing anything to calm me down.”“Yeah. I get that a lot. Take a good look at my tits, girl.” Before their eyes, Vantha’s nipples were actually enlarging, the areaolae now several inches across, with the teats thicker than her thumbs. “Don’t just stand there licking your lips, get over here and suck. You too, Clyda.”Neither girl needed to be told twice. Knockout quickly locked her lips on Vantha’s right breast, while Clyda attached herself to the left. They could each feel their mouths fill with hot, sweet milk from Vantha’s bosom, and swallowed it greedily.“Drink up, girls,” moaned Vantha. “This’ll make some temporary changes to both of you that’ll make today really special.” After a few minutes of suckling, Knockout and Clyda could sense Vantha’s tits were temporarily drained and released their hold on them.Vantha pointed at Knockout. “In a minute, you are really gonna live up to your name, gorgeous.” She turned to Clyda. “While you’ll just feel like you could leap tall buildings in a single bound.”Clyda could sense a sexual power coursing through her body like she’d never felt before.“Just give me a bloody cape with a big ‘S’ on it,” she giggled.Knockout could feel her body tingle all over, and in a moment it centered on her breasts. Even though she wasn’t breathing hard, her boobs seemed to be pulsing and throbbing. She gaped at her own tits in amazement.“I’d recommend taking off your costume, unless you’re sure it’s not gonna tear,” said Vantha.Knockout quickly complied, and then stared at her reflection in a mirror. Before her eyes, her tits swelled in size until they were like two bowling balls mounted on her chest. She’d always been proud of her figure and the way that it turned on both men and women, but this was unbelievable!“Good fricking grief! I feel like I’m gonna tip over…” She had to actually concentrate to keep her balance and simply strand straight. As she compensated mentally for the extra weight on her body, a feeling seemed to wash over her mind as well. It was no secret that she liked sex and had affairs in the meta-human community. But now she found herself ready, willing and able to try just about anything.“You’ve been gifted,” explained Vantha. “We Vectrans can do all sorts of things to our bodies, as well as our partners. Since I’m by myself and we’re only together for a day, I went for a couple of easy changes. You’ll both be back to normal by tomorrow.”Clyda could sense Knockout’s new appearance was a taste of things to come. She could feel the excitement build in her body. Vantha had also seen Knockout on Cinnebar and knew she was a pretty thing. She could sense that the effects of her milk on Knockout showed her to now be of the proper mindset as well. She and Clyda would introduce her to the screaming ecstasy of sex with their massive pricks.

Knockout stared at Vantha and Clyda, the want and need centered in her loins driving her to madness. Her chest heaved, a spark burning brightly under the overwhelming ocean of lust.Vantha turned to Clyda. She had already released the mental control over her cock, and it was growing larger by he second before their eyes. “Start getting an enlargement yourself, girl. And see if you can scrounge up a bottle of oil or lotion. Cutie-pie over here’ll need it.”Clyda found a bottle of baby oil and handed it to Vantha.“Think fast, honey,” called Vantha as she tossed the bottle to Knockout. The bottle actually landed on top of Knockout’s enormous new boobs. To her surprise, her bosom didn’t even sway or sag with the added weight.“Lube ’em up and get ’em ready, beautiful. In a few minutes, I’m gonna put those new fun-bags of yours to good use.” Vantha gently stroked her magnificent cock, stretching three feet up from her crotch like a missile.“I know we generally let ‘company’ go first around here,” said Clyda, “but you’re awfully quick to have fun with her new tits first, without even asking me.”“That’s because I’m gonna let you be the first to actually fuck our new friend. And by now, I think Knockout’s ready to have her first dose of anal sex…aren’t you, dear?”“Okay. Just promise you’ll be gentle with me…” she dreamily replied.Clyda looked at Vantha with a raised eyebrow. The Vectran woman gave a wink and nudged one of her own breasts. In addition to a bust increase, her milk had totally relaxed Knockout so that she was ready for anything.

Knockout now had a beautiful figure with tremendously oversized breasts and slender hips. Clyda and Vantha watched her spread the baby oil over her knockers, pleased with her appearance. Clyda and Vantha were beautiful women indeed, their faces wearing passionate smiles. Clyda’s long black hair shining in an ebony waterfall to her rounded shoulders. Vantha had blonde hair of a similar length, with some bangs covering her forehead. They both had long legs, shapely and firm, the thighs rounding to a narrow waist. As Knockout massaged her tits with the oil, she fondled her nipples and tried to bring one of the enormous mounds to her mouth to taste her flesh, but found that she couldn’t: they were simply too large. “Oh, you have got to be fucking kidding me,” she whined.“Don’t worry, baby. Clyda and I’ll take good care of these beauties for you today. By tomorrow, you’ll be back to your old brick shithouse figure again.”Vantha’s breasts showed themselves to be very large, showing remarkable cleavage, and standing out in gravity defying firmness. Withing moments, Clyda was fully erect herself and she strode to a chair, sat, and gestured. Knockout now stood between them, Clyda at her back and Vantha in front of her, remarkably calm after being hesitant before.Knockout’s new tits were now seducing Clyda and Vantha. They gently stroked their pricks as they grew more aroused. Knockout too felt herself feeling a growing attraction to these beautiful women, and was soon returning the touches and signals, sending a few of her own. Each woman was feeling quite turned on, the touches between Clyda and Vantha soon were lingering caresses, their tones low and breathy. Knockout felt an irresistible urge to kiss these enchanting women, and gave herself over to it. Clyda felt a tenderness towards Knockout as they kissed.Knockout felt Clyda’s hands from behind as she began fondling her butt. The lingering kiss was broken, the tips of their tongues touching for a moment, and then Clyda was holding Knockout’s breasts from behind, while Vantha embraced her from the front, her large, succulent breasts mashing into hers. Knockout was astonished at their size and firmness as they caress-ed, with Vantha aiming one large nipple at her mouth. It jiggled and danced just above her lips. Knockout felt herself grow wet as she lifted her head, her tongue delicately touching the hardened nipple. It was incredibly large, the brown, crinkly nubbin as big as her large toe. Knockout couldn’t believe the thickness of Clyda’s shaft, her cock felt like it was easily three inches thick, and as it continued to extend, Knockout reached back and tried to wrap both her hands around Clyda’s monstrous shaft. Her hands didn’t even fit all the way around, it was warm and leathery, and she could feel her blood pulsing. Clyda rubbed her hands on her giant length as she prepared to insert it into Knockout.Knockout took a deep breath, preparing to let Clyda enter her from behind. She reached back and grabbed Clyda’s cock, firmly gripped at her length, and rubbed and nudged the head up against her tight little entrance, to try and soak it in some of her juices.As Knockout pushed the giant cockhead up against the entrance of her hole, she was shocked at how large Clyda felt, and was amazed at her size. But Knockout wasn’t going to stop, feeling Clyda starting to move slightly, as Knockout kept pushing back. Knockout stopped sharply and grit her teeth, biting her lip. Knockout didn’t know if she could take it, but Clyda encouraged her.“The head’s in, love. Just keep pushing and it’ll get easier.” Taking her advice, Knock-out pushed a little more, and then a little more, still holding Clyda’s cock, using her hand to jam more and more of her cock inside her. After a moment of this, Knockout felt the head of Clyda’s cock vanish inside her, and she stood there, impaled. Knockout released her hand from Clyda’s shaft, and moaned like a whore as she could feel her cock shifting around and pulsating inside her. Now Knockout’s hands caressed Vantha, gasping in shock as she felt the huge hardness of her straining erection. She grasped it, her hand unable to close around the hot flesh of it. Knockout smiled and gently stroked it, bringing a soft moan from Vantha, and she could feel it jerk and pulse in response. Knockout spread her breasts apart, letting her gently guide the huge prick towards her incredible cleavage. She felt the huge cockhead vanish into her flesh, and then moaned as Vantha slowly thrust it deeper between them. From behind, Clyda was consumed with lust. Seeing Vantha again and how Knockout was responding was spurring her to heights she had not felt for a long time. The clasping walls of Knockout’s tits laving the shaft of Vantha’s cock were producing wondrous feelings. Knockout could feel the waves of pleasure shooting through her body from her center, her hips thrusting and then slowly withdrawing in slow rhythm. She felt Vantha’s lips and busy tongue sending sharp pleasure through her breasts, and her juggs wrapped tighter around her cock as she drove her burning need deeper into the velvet pool of Knockout’s flesh. Vantha felt the cum within her swaying balls roiling, and she redoubled her thrusting, Knockout responding with moans and gasps of pleasure. She felt the load within her make its slow way through her, the pleasure rising to almost agonizing heights, she paced herself in order to prolong the pleasure for as long as possible.Clyda slowly thrusted her cock deep inside of Knockout. Knockout placed her hand right at the entrance of her hole, and slowly pulled herself off of her monstrous length, her legs wobbly as she stood up. Keeping her hand wrapped on her length, Knockout could tell how much meat Clyda had inside of her by how much of her cock glistened from her juices. Knock-out couldn’t believe her eyes when she realized it was at least a foot, maybe a few inches more. Within a few seconds, Knockout had allowed Clyda to plow her monster cock into her tight hole once again, grinding herself down onto as much of her length as she possibly could.Knockout brought herself to orgasm after orgasm, losing all track of time. Clyda started to move as Knockout felt a very hot sensation inside her pussy, confused as to what it was at first.It wasn’t until Knockout felt something run down her leg that Knockout had realized Clyda had orgasmed herself with almost two feet of prick sunk deep into her ass. She had filled her with cum, and the feeling was truly amazing. Knockout could actually feel it leaving her cock and filling her butt, causing her to orgasm at least twice more, and after she was done, Clyda’s cock then started to withdraw from her ass.Vantha felt the gouting rush burn its way through her spasming shaft, and the screaming orgasm began. She screamed, and heard Knockout also begin screaming as the flood began. Each was rocked by the unending ecstasy of orgasm, each pulsing spasm increasing in plea-sure as the spurting flow of cum increased in intensity and volume.Vantha was wild with need now, and she opened the gates, allowing the flooding rush of cum to fountain onto the now delirious Knockout, the flow of cum blasting onto Knockout’s writhing body. What seemed like gallons of cum now streamed out of her huge prick, soaking Knockout’s body. From behind, Clyda let herself go, the mighty engine of lust that was her cock felt like it was increasing in length and girth. Clyda’s tits wobbled and swung wildly as she pump-fucked into Knockout, burying the gargantuan shaft of her gushing prick ever deeper into her ass.Knockout moved her head forward to meet it, and instantly wrapped her lips around the head, which barely fit into her mouth. Knockout absolutely loved the feel of her giant cock in her mouth, still able to taste cum from the previous encounter.Knockout got so carried away with sucking at her huge cock that she ended up jacking her off, and Knockout paid the price as her mouth and throat was filled with hot creamy cum. Although Knockout swallowed the massive load they shot down her throat, Knockout couldn’t take anymore, and he finished off by covering her neck, chest, and breasts in sticky cum. Knockout looked down into her cleavage to see a puddle of cum caught at the top, running down her tummy. Licking her lips, Knockout swallowed the rest of the cum still in her mouth.The feeling of being filled to overflowing Knockout felt with the flow of the searing cum was indeed overwhelming, pouring forth from the huge hardness of Vantha and Clyda’s mighty pricks. Vantha had pulled out from between her tits, and now had her cock pointed directly at her lips. Vantha’s shaft was indeed huge now, its girth spreading her lips wider than humanly possible and spearing deeply into her throat. Vantha and Clyda had prepared Knockout for the assault from the beginning, so she felt only pleasure. The first spurt of cum felt like it altered the very tissue of Knockout’s body, enabling it to encompass the enormity now pumping into her. The cum now flooding her body was being absorbed into her at almost the same rate as it poured into her. Knockout could feel the almost continuous orgasm emanating from her center was driving her practically mad with its intensity; it was her breasts that almost matched that maddening pleasure she felt in her belly. Her nipples had grown to hugeness, each nugget of dark and ruddy flesh hardening into a size that would match her big toe in size, the aureoles growing darker and bulging forth, growing ever larger. Her beautiful breasts were globular melons standing forth in incredible firmness. Knockout mindlessly fondled her now large mounds, her mind swimming by the endless pleasure of Vantha’s tool as her busy hands now felt her tits. From the rear, Clyda’s relentless thrustings slowed, becoming slow and gentle.“It is time for a change of position, love. Time for you to become a little more active in our fun and games.” Clyda then carefully pulled her throbbing shaft from Knockout. Then she moved to the bed and lay down on her back.

Knockout now hovered above Clyda’s beautiful hips in a squatting position, the pulsing shaft glowing with her juices in the lights.“And now, for some real fun…” said Clyda. Knockout watched Clyda position her cock, her mind still cloudy from the pounding orgasm she had experienced from both women, her hands unconsciously massaging her now melon sized breasts. Clyda inserted her cock into Knockout’s pussy, letting only the head enter at first.“Time to take things to the next level, girl,” said Vantha from behind. “You only wanted to do it once in the back door? Well, we can still find lots of ways to have fun…”“Yes,” panted Knockout. “Let’s do this.” Clyda was smiling from ear to ear as she stroked her shaft and prepared to penetrate further into Knockout.“You’re ready for some real fucking, now, sweetie,” said Vantha. She playfully sniffed Knockout’s pussy, her cock growing instantly stiff and rock hard. Clyda grabbed her cock and slowly guided it deeper into Knockout’s cunt. At the other end, Vantha mashed her giant cockhead against Knockout’s back; it felt like someone was bouncing a volleyball on her flesh. Now Vantha took a step back and laid it on top of Clyda’s shaft, nudging it gently between her pussy lips. As soon as Vantha felt her wet juices on her cock, she lunged her hips forward sending more of her cock into Knockout, and she screamed “Oh, fuck yes!”As Vantha inserted more of her cock into her, for a moment Knockout felt spitted, as if a traffic cone had been rammed up into her. Her legs splayed wide, and she felt herself being lifted by the rapidly lengthening shafts until she was almost standing over Clyda’s belly. She looked down at the two monstrously huge shafts, as the reddened lengths of them disappeared up into her, watching the veins running along them stand out in their now steel-like hardness. Surprisingly, Knockout felt no pain, only a rising increase in pleasure that grew. Her own belly now became distended, the hardened heads of Vantha and Clyda’s cocks pushing their way deeper within her. Knockout felt the bulbous monsters in her belly throb, just below her breasts.

Clyda gasped as she felt the immense size of Vantha’s colossal prick next to hers, as they both plunged into Knockout. She was used to the larger physical size of Ebony, but Vantha’s dick had a pulsing life unlike anything she’d ever felt before. Clyda thought she was used to having sex with the Vectran women after she and Tiffany had spent a night with Rayleena, when they first arrived at the Island. But this was something completely different.She could see Vantha make eye contact with her from behind Knockout’s frame. Vantha knew she was giving both girls a new treat tonight and was thoroughly enjoying herself as she did it. The raw sexual power of Vantha combined with Knockout’s meta-human strength made for a thrill she’d never felt before.Knockout allowed herself to sink lower onto the impossible pricks fucking her. She could feel the shafts slide within her as they went deeper. Her large breasts now aiming their ruby tips skyward, Knockout began to slowly raise and lower herself on their shafts, feeling her pussy split to gaping size as she encompassed more and more of Vantha and Clyda. Her body was wracked with orgasms of incredible intensity, each fading into the other so as to be almost a continuous, mind shattering blast of pleasure.Knockout gazed over the voluptuous body of Clyda through half-slitted eyes. Her firm breasts like rounded mountains jutting from her chest, heaving and shuddering like improbable boulders made of jello. Knockout moaned, increasing the tempo of her rise and descent. She peered down once again to the monstrous shaft of Clyda’s prick, and looking back saw Vantha’s testicles now grown to the size of softballs. Each of her wild descents grew more intense, allow-ing more and more of their shafts into her depths.

Soon, Knockout had actually encompassed all of Clyda’s incredible length, the bulbous head piercing through her shuddering body to as she thudded to the very hilt of it. Vantha’s hips began a slow bucking, from behind her rhythm soon matching Knockout’s frenzied plungings. “Your body is an instrument capable of such exquisite pleasure,” she moaned. Vantha exer-cised care, as she knew there were limits to just how much Knockout could absorb. “Between myself and Clyda, we’ll give you a fucking you won’t soon forget, girl!”Now Vantha decided to use some of her Vectran strength. She wasn’t as muscular or as powerful as Rhiannon, and she certainly wasn’t in the same league as Knockout and her two friends. But she was considerably stronger than the average earth female. And despite her unique powers, Knockout probably didn’t weigh any more than Clyda did. Vantha clamped one hand on each side of Knockout’s buttocks. Now Knockout was being lifted up and down faster on their two pricks. Vantha knew better than to try and put all of herself inside Knockout at the same time with Clyda, but the sensations all three women were feeling were suddenly intens-ified immediately.Knockout had to grip both of her breasts and steady them so that they weren’t bouncing and wobbling out of control. Clyda’s hips increased their thrusting, and her hands now grasped Knockout’s hips, holding her motionless as their mighty cocks plunged deeper into her. Knockout soon felt the approaching flood, the mighty columns spearing her bloating in girth from the base, as she felt their cocks begin to pump their loads, forcing its way deeper into her, the pounding heads spurting hot cum, the flow already flooding into her from below. As Vantha kept on drilling Knockout’s gaping cunt, the redheaded bombshell moaned “Oh, fuck I can feel your cum spraying inside me…” Vantha kept on fucking Knockout, until she pulled her cock out, the cum leaking out in a steady stream from her gaping pussy. Knockout felt a release in the intense pressure between her legs, as Vantha pulled out, standing in front of Knockout, with her cock directly in front of her face.

The head of Vantha’s cock wrenched her jaws wide, her lips stretching impossibly to encompass the size of the pulsing head as it forced its way slowly down into her mouth. Part of the flaring head finally forced its way past the resisting lips, each humping wrench from Vantha’s hips driving it further downward. Knockout could feel the rapidly swelling girth of Clyda’s cock splitting her pussy wider, the expansion driving along the length of the shaft like a party balloon being blown up.Through glazed eyes, Knockout saw Vantha’s pulsating head flaring in powerful rhythm. She felt herself being driven upwards by the now barrel-like girth of Clyda’s mighty organ surg-ing up from below, her gurgling throat slowly taking Vantha’s throbbing shaft within her, until her lips wrapped around it just below the bulbous head. She swallowed, gulping mightily at the incredible, heated flesh filling her throat, swallowing madly in an attempt to once again have the wondrous ecstasy of the entire shaft buried within her now wildly heaving body.Knockout managed to get her lips around the flaring flesh of it once more, her jaws splitting with the size of it. Gushing spurts of cum now jetted from the Vantha’s cock, Knockout strained to swallow it in its entirety, until only the still splurting tip was lodged between her pouting lips. Swallowing as fast as she could, she could not keep up with the flow, and gouts spouted from her pursed and pouting lips to dribble down her chin, and land upon her wildly wobbling breasts.Clyda felt the weight in her balls double and re-double. Her cock went rigid, hardened by the driving desire and lust she felt into an unstoppable tool of sex. She let loose the smould-ering energy within her, allowing it to flood into her straining balls and cock, its heat driving her to new heights of sexual need and want.As Clyda kept on drilling Knockout’s gaping cunt, she moaned “Oh, fuck I can feel your cum spraying inside me…” Clyda kept on fucking Knockout, until she pulled her cock out, the cum leaking out in a steady stream from her gaping pussy. Vantha pulled her cock from Knockout’s lips and painted her massive tits with several more streams of cum. The thick, viscous liquid rolled down her succulent mounds to land on Clyda’s breasts below.Clyda continued to sink her monster cock into Knockout’s cunt. Clyda kept on fucking Knockout, her huge cock was slamming into her, until Knockout gave a huge sigh and sat all the way down on Clyda’s prick, her pussy mashing against Clyda’s crotch. Knockout started to make some type of comment and her eyes suddenly glazed over and she gently collapsed, fall-ing on top of Clyda.“You don’t think we overdid it to her, do you?” asked Vantha.“Judging by the smile on her face, not bloody likely.”“She’s just not used to someone as big as us. From what I’ve heard, the superhero com-munity just doesn’t have anyone who’s as well hung as us.” She moved so that she was now closer to Clyda. “Let’s get ‘sleeping beauty’ here off of you.” Vantha easily lifted Knockout off of Clyda, and when her cock was unplugged from Knockout’s pussy, again there was a rush of cum, gushing from her box. Vantha sat her in a chair to let her recuperate.“That was intense, love”, panted Clyda, as she caught their breath. Vantha laid down next to her on the bed.“I need a few minutes, to recharge too,” said Vantha.

To both girls’ shock, as they were still panting, Knockout stood up. Using the mirror as a guide, she began scooping up the cum on her body where she could see it, and letting it slide down her throat. Clyda and Vantha looked at each other in shock as Knockout turned and came over to them on the bed. She repeated the process, using her hands and tongue to clean off her two partners. “It’s not that we don’t like the attention…” said Vantha. “But we do have showers here for cleaning up, love,” added Clyda. “Hey, when someone does it to me as good as you two just did, I respond in kind. Once we go back to our world, I’ll probably never get it like that from any of the super jocks out there. So I intend to make every moment count.” Knockout stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. True to Vantha’s prediction, her breasts were now slightly smaller than when the trio was locked in passion. Now she was able to grip one tit with both hands and lift the nipple to her mouth. After a moment of devotion, she released it and gave the other mound the same loving attention. She posed for a moment with her hands on her hips, admiring her enhanced figure. “I should probably have somebody take some pics of me, just so I could show Kara that she’s not the ‘biggest girl’ out there anymore.” “You do know that you’re gonna return to normal by tomorrow, right?” asked Vantha. “Yeah. But it’d be fun just to tick her off and see the expression on her face.” “But you also saw how furious she was on Cinnebar, when she used that ‘flesh-bond’ dildo from Akima Mars on you three.” Clyda looked at her with raised eyebrows. “It’s a long story. Ask Barocca for all the details.” Knockout flashed a wicked smile. “Well, I hope that you two ladies have enjoyed your little coffee break. Now you two are gonna find just why I was a member of a group called the ‘Female Furies’ on the world where I grew up.”

Later on, Clyda and Vantha had finally had enough. “It’s time to call a halt to things for a while,” said Vantha. “Let’s head to the cafeteria and take a break.” “Maybe Dee Dee’s stocked up on some bloody energy drinks,” said Clyda.Tiffany and Jen entered the cafeteria, and found Vantha, Clyda, Ebony, Barocca, Giganta and Knockout grouped at one of the tables.Still recovering from the marathon of sex with Jen, Tiffany sat down at the table with some food. Clyda, Barocca, and Ebony all looked just as ragged and weary as she felt.“You three look as bad as I feel,” Tiffany addressed her fellow Island girls.“I thought Angelique and Suzana put us through the bloody wringer, when we were with them…” moaned Clyda.Ebony was barely staying awake as she poked at the food on her plate.“My ring barely let me keep up with these maniacs,” said Barocca. “But even it’s tapped out by now.”“What can I say girls?” said Giganta. “We know what we like. Now who’s ready for round two?”“You have got to be fucking kidding me,” grumbled Ebony. “If I was a pinball machine, it’d say ‘tilt’ on my forehead after what you girls put me through. Find somebody else.”“I thought you girls set up this Island so you could have lots of sex without any interrup-tions,” teased Knockout.“Yes, but with relatively normal women,” snapped Tiffany. “I’ll admit I’m grateful for Dee Dee ‘super sizing’ everyone, and she also came up with ways so ordinary girls could survive having sex with us.” She paused as she surveyed the three meta-humans. “But we didn’t count on running into women that are as strong as you three.”“Or that so many people would find this Island,” mumbled Ebony. “I mean this place wasn’t supposed to be on any maps, and not be easy to find.”

“So, I take it you three ladies are still ready for more fun and games?” asked Vantha. Eager looks of anticipation were painted on the faces of Jen, Giganta and Knockout. “It turns out that you three aren’t the only ones that aren’t tuckered out. I’ve been in touch with the Delphi 4, keeping an eye on Rhiannon’s whereabouts.“After she and Lulu hit several clubs in Florida, they hooked up with her sister Toppsy in California. They’re at some party in the Hollywood hills which is supposed to be overflowing with sex…and it’s focusing almost exclusively on erotic dancers, entertainers and video star-lets. How does something like that sound to you three?”“You waited until now to let us know about this?” blurted Giganta.“I just found out about this myself. If you hadn’t put me through the wringer, I’d be temp-ted to go along with you. Just remember that if Rhiannon’s there, she and other women are likely to be shemales too…”“Sounds like it’s too much fun to pass up,” said Giganta. “Maybe they’ll even have some of those micro-flesh dildos so I can have another shot at being a T-girl for a while…”“No guarantees on that, but there should be enough action to satisfy even you three for a while.”“But we’re east of Florida, and they’re on the West Coast…” asked Knockout.“The transporter on the Delphi 4 can have you there in a jiffy, and they’re also three hours behind us. And anyways, Rhiannon didn’t say the party was by invitation only. Toppsy invited her and Lulu at the last minute.”“Sounds great!” exclaimed Jen. “Your ship beams us there, we have fun and then it can beam us back when it’s over. We’ve just gotta make sure we don’t leave our cruiser here. It’s gotta go back to our dimension at the end.”“Just let me get a hold of my boss and let her know you three are coming.”

Meetings

Several days before the big party at Gerta’s, the cruiser Dragonfly settled into orbit around earth. Akima Mars folded her arms in front of her massive breasts in frustration. “I simply can’t figure out what those two snots, Ruby and Luna could’ve told the Inspector to make him want to return to Cinnebar for another look.” “But with everyone gone, we couldn’t pull off another ‘switcheroo’ like we did the last time,” said Pandora. “Just be glad you still had a friend on Arcturus who called and gave us the heads up. Otherwise, they would’ve put all of our butts in a sling.”“Earth is supposed to be a lovely place to visit, or so I’ve heard,” added Kitten.“With everything Barocca and Rhiannon told us about it, it’s as good a place as anywhere to lay low until it’s safe to go back to Cinnebar,” replied Akima.It was then that Gerta’s spell, designed to track down extremely beautiful and voluptuous women, located their cruiser. She concentrated and used her spells and abilities to make her-self appear on their monitor.“What the heck is this?” blurted Pandora as the monitor came to life unexpectedly.“Welcome to earth, my friends.” Her spells probed the three women and told her some-thing of their extensive careers as models and video starlets in other star systems. “My name is Gerta, and I can tell that you three lovely ladies are obviously ‘entertainers’ of some type.”“Yes, we’re ‘video vixens’,” snapped Akima Mars. “You ought to be able to tell that just from looking at us.” The anxiety of having to leave Cinnebar so abruptly was wearing on her. “I am merely going to offer you a chance to do what you are obviously very good at,” said Gerta. “I’m holding a large party, with a huge lineup of beautiful and very buxom starlets. Your presence there would make a grand event even more spectacular.” She caused images of all the incredible women who would be there to appear on the screen. “That’s quite the lineup you’ve, got there, honey,” said Kitten. “But we get top rates whenever we put on a show,” added Pandora. “Ordinarily, we might be more than you could afford my dear,” said Akima Mars. “But I think we can come to an agreement for this occasion. We’ll agree to come to your home and add some spice to the affair. On one condition…”

Gerta listened intently to Akima. “I am all ears, my friend.” “Just as long as you give me copies of the video footage, darling,” Akima asked. “Any-one who’s setting up as big a bash as you are, simply has to be recording it for posterity. You can do whatever you want with the footage on earth. We’ll market it to the galaxy.” “As long as the three of you are aware that you will be having sex with shemales, who are quite well-endowed, I think that we have a deal.” “We’ve done things in videos that would make grown men faint, my dear.” She turned to Kitten. “Be a dear and pull up some of the still shots from the videos we did on Cinnebar with Rhiannon and her friends.” Images of Akima, Pandora and Kitten with enormous erections, doing intense hardcore shots with the Vectran commander along with Vantha and Rayleena appeared on a monitor. “We’ve all three done it as shemales in the past in our video history, and we can do some other things that even you may not have seen before.” “It seems that you three will fit in quite nicely with the group here.” Gerta did a probe of the three women, and while she found that they were different, she could find no ‘extra equip-ment’ on them. “How were you able to appear like that in those films, and look normal now?” “That’s because we use ‘micro-flesh bond’ dildos, sweetie. It makes us hung like a horse for fun and games, and perfectly natural afterwards.” “Not only that, we can add a little variety to the menu while we do it with the girls,” said Pandora. She and Kitten changed the color of their hair and skin tones several times, some mild alterations to their facial features and then returned to how they first appeared. “We’ll give you a regular ‘sexual smorgasbord’ while we’re here,” added Kitten.

Gerta rapidly agreed to Akima’s proposal and gave her the details and location for the party. “I will be casting a spell that will temporarily transform or gift the women present so that they look very similar to yourselves in your shemale videos. It is your choice if you would like to bring your ‘toys’ along, or have me cast my spells upon you.” “While these toys of ours are nice, they do have certain limitations…” said Akima Mars. “They run out of gas after an hour or two,” finished Kitten. “Something tells me you’ve got plans for a lot longer than that,” said Pandora. “You are quite right my dear,” said Gerta. “It will be a marathon of sex, with the most proficient of you eventually having a chance to do it with me and my girls in person. For those who satisfy us to the fullest, I will offer them the chance to become one of us permanently.” “We’re very content being shemales ‘on demand’ for the time being,” said Akima. “But I do love a good contest, and the idea of doing it with so many delectable new ladies is just too much for me to resist.” She looked at Kitten and Pandora for their reactions. “Count us in, Gerta,” said Pandora and Kitten as one. “Splendid! Here are the directions to my home. We shall see you at the end of the week on Saturday night, my dears.” While these three women didn’t have mystic abilities like herself, they were definitely more than human. They would make things extremely interesting at the party indeed.

After stopping to meet Toppsy at her home, the transporter delivered Rhiannon and her companions to the front lawn of Gerta’s estate in the Hollywood hills. Numerous cars and limousines were parked in front of the house, and many other attractive women were making their way into the mansion, and they merged smoothly with the flow of bodies. They found a sofa and sat down, watching the other guests arrive. “Quite the spread she’s got here,” remarked Rhiannon. “Dozens of rooms just by looking at this place, and no neighbors for miles around. The perfect spot for a wild party without any interruptions.” “All these gals are cute, I’ll admit,” said Toppsy, once they were indoors. “But I don’t see hardly any guys…” With her limited psychic ability, Rhiannon began to sense just what was in store for them, and could feel Toppsy’s anxiety. “Just what did Gerta say to you when she invited you to this party?” Thanks to the effects of Gerta’s spell, Toppsy found herself talking much more easily about things that she ordinarily wouldn’t bring up to anyone. “Thanks to my sister winning some kind of ‘contest’, a few months ago we were tricked into spending a couple of weeks on an island full of shemales, who were all hung like fucking horses.” Lulu stared at her in surprise as she brought this up.“I lost count of how many times and how many ways we were fucked there. Somehow, we weren’t crippled by all of that action, and they eventually let us go. But once I was back home, no man could get me off the way that Tiffany and her girls did, because of their size.”“Yeah, Tiffany and the girls are really special…” said Rhiannon, not wanting to let on just how well she knew the inhabitants of the Island.“So I was having lunch in a café by myself one day, and all of a sudden, Gerta was sitting at my table. I never even saw her come in, because her kind of figure would’ve had every eye in the house staring at her…I know because I get the same reaction myself a lot of times.”Rhiannon and Lulu looked at each other. Gerta had probably used a teleportation spell to arrive so suddenly at Toppsy’s table.“Gerta sat down, introduced herself and shook hands with me.” For this occasion, Gerta had rubbed some enchanted dust onto her hands. Now Toppsy was as bewitched as any other girl she had ‘invited’ to her party. “Even though we’d never met, I suddenly felt like I’d known her for ages. It was like she could read my mind. She told me she was hosting a big party, and that there’d be lots of sex and that she’d heard of me from my career as a dancer and enter-tainer.”“You started talking about stuff like that in public with a total stranger?” asked Lulu.“I don’t know what came over me. I said I’d be interested, as long as there were some studs there who knew how to use their tools. Gerta said that there would be bigger cocks there than I'd ever seen before, and that I’d go home satisfied. I hadn’t really been happy with any men since coming back from the Island, so I decided to take a chance and said yes.”“Look, just grab some munchies and a drink and mingle some, sis,” said Lulu. “Gerta’s probably got some male strippers that’ll perform for us later on...” “All right. I’ll catch up to you two later. In the meantime, I see a blonde hunk over there who looks good enough to eat…” She had spotted Bluto in his new makeover and headed for the food and drinks where he was standing. Even as she did, a feeling of apprehension began to come over Toppsy as she remembered her rude awakening on the Island.

As Toppsy neared the buffet tables she took in the exotic appearance and erotic cos-tumes of the incredible women in attendance. “Wow. Some of these gals looked like they step-ped right out of a comic book,” she muttered as she selected some of the hors d'oeuvres for her plate. “You don’t know how right you are,” said a voice behind her. Toppsy turned to see two beautiful redheads, in shimmering gowns. While not as busty as herself, their figures were per-fection. “I’ve seen you two before…you’re in those animated films…” “I’m Jessica…pleased to meet you,” she extended a hand which felt like flesh and blood. “Just call me ‘Red’,” said her partner. “Thanks to Gerta’s spells, she’s made it possible for those of us from different worlds to mix together for the night. I just wish there were some more men around here,” said Jessica. “At least she didn’t invite that one wolf,” said Red. “Do you have any idea how distracting he is when you’re trying to put on a show? Give me a break…” “Looks like the three of us may have to gang up on you handsome,” Jessica referred to Bluto. “I just hope you’re up to the challenge.” “Ready, willing and able, beautiful,” he replied. “Let’s just hope you’re as good as you were in those skin flicks, honey,” said Red. Bluto blushed slightly. The producer at the porn studio wasn’t kidding about how fast his films would hit the market…and about who some of his customers were. “I thought you were supposed to be married to that rabbit fellow…” Toppsy turned and asked Jessica. “Please…” laughed Jessica. “Yes, he’s my husband and he makes me laugh…but he’s off somewhere filming on location.” “Why else do you think we’re here tonight, honey?” asked Red. As Bluto looked about the room, he could spot a number of A-list porn starlets. Some he recognized as the ‘latest and greatest’ from photos and posters at the studio where he’d made his recent foray into the world of porn. And others he recalled from watching and streaming vintage smut at his home in years past. As long as he didn’t get out of control, he saw plenty of opportunities to not only have fun, but continue networking and making further contracts to help his career.

Back at the sofa, Rhiannon turned to Lulu. “Let me get this straight. The two of you spent time on the Island with Tiffany and her ‘girls’. But somehow, you’ve changed to the point where you want to become one of them, right?” “By the time we were ready to leave, I was almost a convert. After a couple months back home, I decided I was ready for a change, and got in touch with Tiffany. That’s when she hook-ed me up with you.” “Your sister thinks she’s gonna find gorgeous studs that’re hung like a horse in here. But I can count the number of men I’ve seen so far on one hand with room left over.” “Well, Toppsy was the one who accepted the invitation from Gerta, and called me. She’s a big girl, and shouldn’t have accepted the invite, if she wasn’t sure about what she was getting herself into.” “Tiffany told me a little about what really happened to you two while you were ‘guests’ on the Island. I’ve got limited psychic abilities, and I’m getting a pretty good idea of what’s in store for us from Gerta. You’ve already seen firsthand what I’m packing between my legs…” “Don’t get a boner now, or we’ll start the party ahead of schedule, baby.” “Damn, I’ve created a freaking monster,” muttered Rhiannon. “The point is, your sister’s already had one bad experience when she woke up to a room full of shemales on the Island. There’s no telling how she’ll react, if these women turn out to be, or transform into shemales. Toppsy may forget that you’re still her sister…” “I went through enough grief when I came back from the Island. I made a choice for my-self to change into something different. If Toppsy gets her nose out of joint, that’s her problem.” Jut then, Rhiannon’s communicator beeped. Most of the women thought it was just a cell phone, but she turned the volume down and tried to keep others from eavesdropping on her. “What’s up, Vantha? Don’t tell me you ran out of people…I mean, things to do on the Island, so fast?” “Very funny, chief. Jen, Giganta and Knockout ran me and some of the girls ragged here, and are still ready for more. After I checked with the Delphi 4, they told me where you were and some of the stuff that’s been happening. The Delphi 4 beamed them over a little while ago. You’re gonna have three more guests to your ‘party’ pretty soon.” “The more the merrier, I guess. There’s so many gorgeous babes here, three more sexy bodies won’t make any difference with this lineup. Just make sure they know what kind of party this is gonna be and what to expect.” “That’s just what they’re all counting on. Giganta’s almost ready to sign up for member-ship here on the Island, and Jen and Knockout can’t wait to ‘walk a mile in our shoes’ either.” “All right, if I spot ’em, I’ll try and say hi to those three. I’ll call back if I need any of you to bail me out later on.” “Way to go, boss. It’s not everyone who can cause trouble in two time zones on the same night, on a planet we’re technically not even supposed to be on.” She and Rhiannon had a chuckle together. “Have fun and don’t do anything that I wouldn’t do.” “There’s no way I’m gonna limit myself like that, you wallflower,” laughed Rhiannon.“Having fun is the order of day around here.” She severed the connection. “Who were the other three girls Vantha was talking about?” asked Lulu. Rhiannon scanned the room and pointed them out. From a distance, only Knockout’s bright red hair was visible at times. But Jen’s bright green skin tone made her stand out dis-tinctly from the rest and was easy to catch glimpses of as the women moved around her. “That’s them over there. Great gals and fun to be with. But they’re super-strong, and can even push me around. Just don’t get ’em pissed off at you.”

The Gathering

Thanks to the influx of funds from Bluto’s treatment, as well as from other satisfied cust-omers, Gerta now had the means to acquire all the ingredients for one of her most powerful spells ever. She nodded in approval as she saw the fruits of her latest spell: the beautiful faces and incredible figures of the various porn starlets, celebrities and exotic dancers that she had gathered and invited from not only this dimension and others, but from different time periods as well. Adding certain mystic herbs to the potion had enhanced her magical abilities and had allowed her to travel to different realms and even various eras to be able to invite some of the more exotic guests. Gerta, Kate and Kaz viewed the incredible gathering of guests in her home from a private room, using the hidden surveillance cameras. Gerta was already making plans for who she could market the video material of all the sensational women to, and how much she could profit off of it. Kate and Kaz could see Gerta’s obsession as she viewed all the women gathering in her home. Gerta started imagining out loud about some of the possibilities that would emerge from the various groupings of the incredibly endowed women present in her home.

“Sure, it’ll be nice to get some of these gals together, and then watch it all later on,” said Kate. “But how come you’ve only released some of the films we made fer ya, Gerta?” asked Kaz. “Ain’t ya proud of us?”“The two of you are ‘naturals’ when it comes to having sex for the cameras, and you can tell firsthand just how much I have been able to enhance you, now that my mystic supplies have been restocked.”Kaz and Kate grinned at each other. Their cocks were now bigger than they’d ever been, and they could do even more outrageous sexual modifications to their bodies, as was shown during their escapades with Bluto.As if she could read their minds, Gerta looked them directly in the eyes. “The two of you just need to show a little restraint and you will be fine.” The sisters gave her a pouting look. “There are certain things you need to remember, liebschens. First: variety is the spice of life. No matter how well you perform, the more choices we can offer, the more successful we will be.” She scanned the room looking at more of her guests as they arrived. “And secondly: just as in any other form of entertainment, always leave them wanting more. Once our audience has been given a taste, they will be back for more.”

A frown appeared on Gerta’s features as she first took in the red hair of Sonja in her chain mail ‘shirt’, and standing next to her the huge, dark gray form of the troll, Herk. Being a creature of habit, Herk had bided his time until Sonja appeared in one of the local taverns, so he could confront her at her table. It was then that Gerta’s spell had activated and wound up taking them both to her home in the Hollywood hills in the present day. “Where the hell are we?” muttered Sonja as she took in the luxurious mansion and all of the beautiful women. “I was minding my own business, having an ale in a tavern, when you showed your ugly face, and now we’re here..?” She thought she saw Rhiannon’s face from across the sea of bodies, but since she was using the holo-gem to appear as normal sized and was sitting down, she was too far away, with too many forms in the way to be certain. “Looks like you’ve lost your ‘ink’, Herk,” pointing to his now bare chest. “We’re not only somewhere else, babe, we’re also in another time. It’s a pretty safe bet it’s more’n the two weeks that those pixies meant fer that ‘tattoo’ of theirs ta stay on.”

“Vhat the hell?’ muttered Gerta. Whenever she started to lose her temper, Gerta would subconsciously revert to using more of her native German. “Dot spell should haff only brought der women to our home for der ‘party’.” She began examining what was left of the potion she had brewed and used to enchant the invitations she had sent out and to spike the drinks of others she had met and chatted with. Her eyes narrowed as she discovered the source of the trouble: there were some extra ingredients present, not called for by the recipe. She turned and glared at the two southern sisters. “Vhich von of you dummkopfs spilled beer into der potion und did not say anything?” “She did!” Kate and Kaz blurted out at the same time, pointing to each other. Gerta ground her teeth in frustration. It was far too late to do anything about this now. All the guests were gathered in her home, and everything was ready for the next phase. “Since der two uf you are responsible for this ‘troll’ being here, you can keep un eye on him, und make sure he does not cause any trouble. You knew very well I vas searching only for certain females for us to have fun vith, und possibly convert to our way of life, if they passed der tests.” “Eew…” complained Kate. “I know I said we weren’t picky about who we did it with Gerta, but give us a break…” “That guy’s uglier than one of the wild pigs, back home in the hills,” added Kaz. “Dis vill teach you to be more careful und not interfere with my spells,” retorted Gerta. “Und do not think I do not know about der two of you using der teleportation spell either.” Kaz and Kate frowned like two schoolgirls caught smoking in the restroom. “You two girls owe Mr. Blutarsky a new set of underwear…as well as other things.” Gerta folded her arms across her chest and glared at her girls. “Since der two of your are responsible for this troll being here, you vill be in charge of him, instead of being allowed to have fun with der guests for der first round.” The disappointment on the southern sisters’ faces was obvious. “Unless you vould like me to take away your ‘special gifts’ for the evening?” “Please don’t, Gerta,” pleaded Kaz. “We’ll be good…honest,” added Kate. “I vill think about letting you be with some of der other guests for der two of you to haff fun vith for der second round…” She began using the controls on the cameras to scan all the areas and fully view all of the women in her home. “For now let me take a better look at der rest of our guests before we introduce ourselves.” The camera zoomed for closer looks at the women, and Gerta’s spells and powers allow-ed her to get a mental picture of her guest’s attitudes. Fortunately, the potion had acted as an aphrodisiac, making most of the women extremely horny and ready for almost any type of sex.

Near Sonja was a stunning blonde woman named Pat. She had a beautiful bronze skin tone that was unique among all the women present. “Zis one certainly enjoys time outdoors, soaking up the sun,” thought Gerta.“I thought Clark had bucks to spare, but whoever owns this place might just outclass him,” muttered Pat.“Even the palace in Aquilonia pales in comparison to this,” added Sonja, who was stand-ing next to her.“Isn’t that the new suburb they’re building north of L.A.?”Herk nudged Sonja as he returned from the buffet table with a plate loaded with food. “Ix-nay on any ime-tay talk,” he whispered as he leaned close to Sonja’s ear. He had piled so much food onto the plate, one of the olives toppled off and rolled onto her chain-mail shirt and became held in place above one breast, snagged by the edges of the metal links. Sonja turned her head and gave an annoyed glance at Herk.“Oops…let me get that fer you, ‘red’…” Herk reached one hand out towards her.“Do it and they’ll be calling you ‘lefty’ from now on, Herk,” growled Sonja, as her hand went for a dagger sheathed on her thigh. Sonja plucked the olive off and tossed it over her shoulder in Herk’s general direction. His huge mouth opened wide and caught it easily.Despite her vow to only do it with men who had bested her in swordplay, Sonja recalled her time with the Vectran women fondly, and found herself becoming attracted to Pat. “It’s quite the sight, I agree. I’m intrigued to see who brought us all here.”Pat stared at Sonja’s chain-mail garment. “Isn’t that awfully uncomfortable?”“Trust me, in my line of work, you don’t leave home without it.”Behind them, Herk was now chewing noisily on assorted food and munchies from Gerta’s buffet tables. Pieces of olives, meat and cheese were arranged on tiny toothpicks and skewers, which Herk consumed all at once, sticks and all.“Umm…I think you’re supposed to take the food off of the toothpicks first,” said Pat.“Nah. It just means ya chew a little bit harder, blondie,” Herk replied. He shoveled sever-al more into his mouth, this time taking a small bite out of the Styrofoam plate with them. “I’m goin’ back fer seconds.”“That big galoot must have a cast-iron stomach,” muttered Pat.“In the wild, trolls can eat things that would make a billy goat puke,” replied Sonja. “I just hope whoever brought us here has a well-stocked kitchen, to keep Herk happy.”

Nearby were three dark-skinned women. Angelique and Suzana from the rain forest, and Yvette the bodybuilder. Angelique’s face and smile lit up the part of the room she was in, and her massive breasts were barely contained by her handmade outfit. Her nipples were so huge, part of them was visible at the edges of the fabric.“This one is special, and also has some degree of magical abilities,” thought Gerta as she scanned her. “She bears watching closely.” She looked next at Suzana, who towered almost a foot over everyone else. “Mein gott, it is der girl from the rain forest lab…I had thought we vould never encounter her again.” She quickly cast an additional spell that would fog Suzana’s mind and prevent her from recognizing her.In the room, Suzana looked as though she were momentarily ill and then seemed to re-turn to normal.“Are you all right, Suzana?” asked Angelique. “You do not look well.”Suzana nodded, but leaned against a wall to steady herself. She sent a mental message to Angelique. “I shall be all right…but I can sense the presence of immense mystical power here…we must be on our guard.” Gerta then zoomed the camera closer for a look at Yvette, admiring her muscular arms and development. “Ah, this one has also already been ‘gifted’, just not as much as Suzana has been.” The fewer bodies that the spell had to be applied to, the better the results would be on everyone else.

In another part of the room, she saw Knockout, Jen and Giganta. Knockout’s flame-red hair stood out amongst all the other women, and her figure was unbelievable. Gerta took in the beautiful green of Jen’s skin, and the strong beauty of Giganta. “What was that you said about having the biggest tits in the house?” Jen asked Knockout. There were multiple women present who were clearly larger than she was. “Okay. So I’m not ‘queen of the hill’ today,” she retorted. “But it looks like it’ll be fun no matter who we hook up with around here…” “After that fun I had on Cinnebar…” Giganta thought back to her time on the space sta-tion, and using the special dildo from Akima Mars. “What I wouldn’t give to be able to do that again with some of these beauties.” “Hmm…they are not on the ‘guest list’. But the third girl has had some experience being a shemale, as well as being with them at times,” thought Gerta as she admired their figures and did a mild psychic probe on them. “And the other two are no strangers to having fun with the ‘third sex’ also.”

Sitting on a sofa as they chatted with other women, Akima Mars, Kitten and Pandora could hardly contain themselves. Their careers as video starlets had made them overly horny and susceptible to all kinds of sex. After being told what Gerta had in mind for the evening, the three women had rapidly agreed to take part in the fun and games. The three of them were anxious for an evening of extraordinary sex and looked forward to having a huge, powerful cock produced by Gerta’s spells between their legs.

Gerta now composed herself and prepared to greet her guests, using the TV’s as moni-tors to introduce herself, Kate and Kaz to the assemblage. Several large flat-screen TV’s came to life in the rooms on the ground floor of Gerta’s mansion. She wanted everyone present to clearly see and hear her, and know what was going to happen next. Gerta, Kate and Kaz were all dressed in sexy corsets that pinched their waists and emphasized their bustlines. For the time being, they were only being seen from the waist up. “Welcome one and all to my home,” said Gerta. She now concentrated on using as little of her German accent as possible when she spoke. The various spells would translate her words into whatever language necessary for those who spoke little or no English. “I am Gerta, your hostess for the evening, and these are my good friends, Kate and Kaz.You are all here because at one time or another many of you have expressed an interest in being with a shemale, transsexual or cross-gender. Some of you have already had the exper-ience, and are hoping for more of the same.” There were awkward stares among the women. Some of them made no attempt to hide their feelings, and others tried to pretend it wasn’t true. “And some of you have gone even further than that at times…”

Elvira, standing next to Tarot and Wanda blushed slightly. “Sheesh…you have one little fling with someone as a T-girl and all of a sudden, you’re a celebrity,” she muttered. “And it was only for one night anyways…” “It was your idea to change ourselves, when we had that fling with Dee Dee, Elvira,” said Tarot. “But how this woman called Gerta has found out about us is a mystery.” “I think this could turn out to be a fun evening after all,” said Raven Hex. She was Tarot’s sister witch, with a figure every bit as buxom as hers. Her grayish skin and erotic tattoos were drawing constant eye contact from the other women. “If the stories the three of you have told me are true, I can’t wait to see how the other half lives.” She scanned the room, looking at all of the luscious female flesh on display. “I can’t shake the feeling that I know some of the women here…” “How could you not?” replied Elvira. “Almost every pinup queen and video starlet is here tonight. You’re bound to have seen some of them somewhere.” Raven Hex nodded and accepted the simple explanation. It wasn’t often that she met other women with breasts as large as hers and her sister Tarot’s. And looking about she could see a number of women had even more ample bustlines than herself. “Yes, judging by some of the figures I can see from here, tonight is bound to get very interesting.”

“I have cast a spell that will transform each of you into a shemale,” continued Gerta. “When you had a conversation with me recently and shook hands, and shared a drink, or open-ed the ‘special invitation’ you received in the mail, the spells began their work, and planted the seed in your mind that you wanted to be here tonight. And some of you are simply so lovely that your reputations preceded you, and I could not help myself from contacting you and inviting you here for the evening.” “What was that about Toppsy knowing what she was getting into?” Rhiannon whispered to Lulu. “Too late to do anything abut that now,” replied Lulu. “In for a penny…in for a pound.”

“You will already be feeling a strange sensation between your legs as the transformation begins to take place’” continued Gerta. “You may have thought it was just carnal desires for all the lovely bodies surrounding you, but it is much more than that. In a short time, you will have a tremendous gift from myself between your legs that will look something like this.”

The camera pulled away to show a full-figure shot of Gerta and the southern sisters. Be-low their corsets were only stockings and high heels. All three of them had raging boners that came to just below the level of their nipples. A network of veins flowed along their shafts, and their nuts were larger than two tennis balls. More waves of shock and awe passed over the crowd of women as they stared at their hosts.

“When the process is complete, you will be grouped together at random, two or three of you at a time. From there, masturbate and let your sexual desires go wild with each other. The spell will allow you to take your massive members in every orifice. You will not do any damage to yourselves, no matter what you try and do. “And unlike a normal male, you will have your full erections at all times for the duration of the party. You will not have to worry about being spent if you should climax too soon. Show us how much you like having a new ‘toy’, and the ‘best of both worlds’. Those of you that excel and show us just how much you enjoy your evening here will advance and be paired with new part-ners for another round of sexual fun and games. “Those of you who do not wish to take part with us will be singled out and returned to your homes. You will remember this as nothing more than a weekend party with a mild hang-over. Think of it as a game of ‘musical chairs’, only with the emphasis on sex. But for the few of you that advance to the end, you will get to be with Kate, Kaz and myself. If you can satisfy us, we will talk more and consider possibly making the changes to you permanent.” By now, Gerta, Kaz and Kate were gently stroking their pricks, letting the assembled women get a clear, unobstructed view of them. “And now it is time for the unveiling,” said Gerta. She made a glyph in the air and spoke some words in a strange tongue. Across the room, the clothes began to dissolve and disappear from the various women. “Do not worry, liebschens. Your clothes will be returned to you after we have all had our fun tonight.” At first, some of the women tried to feign modesty as they saw their bodies exposed to a room full of strangers. But since everyone was quickly naked, and they realized that since it was happening to all of them, there was no point in trying to hide their figures.

All of the women had generous bosoms, and many of them were used to being the big-gest among their immediate circle of friends. But as they looked at all of the different women, many saw that they were outclassed by others. Akima Mars clearly had the largest set of all. “There’s more to me than just a great set of knockers, girls,” she said to the room. “Who-ever is lucky enough to be with me later on is in for a real treat.” “Put your eyes back in their sockets folks,” said Toppsy as Bluto and the nearby women got a good look at her incredible boobs. “All right, you sex freak! If you just wanted to look at our tits, you can overdose and stare at us all night! Where’s this big change you said was gonna happen?” “Ah, I can see that you are one of the more eager starlets, to see the ‘special gift’ I will be giving you ladies tonight,” said Gerta. “Without further ado, let the transformations begin.” She made another glyph in the air and spoke another incantation. A temporary feeling of uneasiness passed over the crowd of women. It was like sticking your toe into cold water unexpectedly, or the queasiness one would feel when goose pimples appeared on a part of the body. When her cock and balls suddenly appeared between her legs, Toppsy choked on her drink, causing some of it to land on her breasts. Suddenly all the women had a cock and balls between their legs. Thick and meaty, they hung down nine inches and were almost two inches thick. Gerta gave a mild chuckle. “It seems that some of you do not need my help in becoming a shemale after all.” Rhiannon tried to maintain her composure as her cock and balls appeared on her crotch and started to become erect. In another part of the room, Yvette and Suzana’s enormous shafts began to stiffen and enlarge. “For now, I will not reveal anyone’s ‘secrets’…if you wish to tell your partners during the evening, that is up to you.” Like a line of soldiers marching in formation, their pricks began to grow and harden. “The spell I cast will not allow you to let your touch yourselves for the time being,” said Gerta. “Once you are completely erect, then you will be arranged in different groups in the rooms of my home, and can do whatever your hearts desire. For now, enjoy the show as you watch your erections grow to their fullest potential.” By now, every girl’s cock was over a foot long and pointing straight up. She gave a nasty chuckle as she noticed numerous women who were nearly as busty as herself. “Although some of you ladies who are as well-endowed as myself may want to use the mirrors to fully realize the true size of your new additions.”

True to her words, all the women found that their hands stayed hanging by their sides, or on their hips, no matter how much they wanted to fondle and play with their new ‘toys’. After a moment, each woman was fully erect. With the exception of Suzana, they were all gifted with the same amount, their new erections stretching to just over two feet in length. Skin tones varied slightly, depending on the original color of each girl’s flesh. The reactions from the women were incredible. “Holy shit, I’ve seen horses that aren’t as big as this!” “I’ll bet we could punch holes in walls with these!” “Just wait’ll I grow a few feet taller, and then you’ll really see something,” panted Giganta. “I would not advise that my dear,” said Gerta’s voice as she watched the transformations. “The spell did not account for any of you who may be shape shifters or size changers. If you were to grow larger, I cannot guarantee you will still have your new prick.” Giganta gave a frustrated sigh. “All right, you big party pooper! Just spread us out and let’s get the action started.” Many of the women present had either been video performers and/or erotic dancers, and were used to turning on an audience and feeding off of their desires and reactions in return. Most of them needed little or no help becoming aroused and wondering who they would be pair-ed up with for the first round. Sonja now saw herself as a slightly smaller version of Rhiannon or Vantha when they had run down the Frost Giant’s daughter and had their way with her. “Tarim! This feels incredible!” as she looked at herself. Next to her, Herk’s loincloth was fighting a losing battle to try and contain his growing equipment. He wasn’t a female and Gerta’s spell did not affect him, but the sight of so much naked female flesh was obvious. Across the room, Rhiannon could clearly see Herk’s huge gray form above the others, and caught glimpses of Sonja’s red hair. Sonja hadn’t seen them yet, and Herk was too busy eyeing all the gorgeous women to give any thought to anything else.

In one part of the room, Toppsy watched her body transform, her face like that of a girl in a horror movie watching the monster emerge and not being able to escape it. While she looked like a girl ready to take part in a massive orgy, part of her underlying emotions were almost out of control. “Hold this,” as she thrust her wineglass into Bluto’s hands. “I’ve got a sister that I have to disown…” Toppsy stormed across the room towards Rhiannon and Lulu, bumping into num-erous large breasts, hard cocks and other body parts along the way. Various women couldn’t resist teasing and commenting about her new look. “Don’t go away mad, honey…tonight’ll be fun.” “Oh, the things we’ll do later on…” “Bite me!” snapped Toppsy as headed toward her sister and Rhiannon. “Oh, that’ll just be the appetizer, sweetie. Just wait until we’re together later on…” Toppsy marched in front of her sister with her huge cock slapping into Lulu’s prick, with an audible smack of flesh on flesh. She buried them both in Lulu’s massive cleavage, as Toppsy got her face as close to her sister’s as their four titanic tits would allow her. She still couldn’t use her hands thanks to Gerta’s spell, but her emotions were obvious. “You better pray that we aren’t paired up tonight, sis,” she hissed at Lulu. “Or I’m gonna put that guarantee of Gerta’s about not being able to hurt ourselves to the test!” Rhiannon’s eyes popped open in surprise as she watched Toppsy’s emotions boil over. “Don’t say that I didn’t try to warn you, ‘super tits’,” she told Lulu.

“I love seeing such spirit among my guests!” shouted Gerta through the monitors. “Which one of you will be the lucky ones to try and tame this spitfire? Remember, those of you who perform the best will advance, and may eventually wind up with the three of us.” The monitors zoomed in for a closeup of herself and the southern sisters stroking their huge cocks. “And as an added bonus, those of you who truly excel will see some erotic changes to yourselves as you pleasure each other.” The camera now moved in for a close-up of Gerta. “One final warning to all of you: I know that some of you ladies are as the saying goes ‘more powerful than a locomotive’. Please remember that your partners may not be and do not lose control with them. You would not like me if I had to use my spells to control you.” Gerta made another glyph and spoke an enchantment. “You will all seem to pass out for a moment, but this is only temporary…when you revive, you will find yourselves with your first partners, and then the fun shall truly begin!”

Repercussions

While Gerta’s spells were working and transforming the women into massively hung shemales for the evening, there were some effects from the spells that she had not accounted for, due to extra participants and so many of the women being unique.First, Toppsy had invited Rhiannon and Lulu at the last minute. Then Jen, Knockout and Giganta had shown up unannounced. And locating Akima Mars, Kitten and Pandora on their cruiser had not been taken into consideration. Next were some of the women themselves. Wanda, Tarot, Raven Hex and Elvira all had some degree of psychic and mystic abilities. Angelique from the rain forest had ‘second sight’ and other special gifts she was able to use, and Suzana was another wild card added to the mix, being one of Gerta’s earliest attempts at transforming or gifting a girl.Knockout, Jen and Giganta were all meta-humans, and their strength could prove difficult to control if things got out of hand. Rhiannon was not from earth, and Gerta could tell that she could be a shemale when she wanted, and that Yvette had already been gifted by her. And the three video starlets Akima Mars, Pandora and Kitten were definitely not from earth, no matter how cute they might look.So while Gerta’s spells did not have to transform several of the women into shemales, there were a number of them who were simply ‘more than human’. Gerta had only planned for her spells to work on ‘normal’ women…she had not considered how her spells would fully affect some of her more exotic guests.

The first signs of the spells not functioning properly were shown when the women began disappearing from the main room one at a time, instead of all at once. In a group of already horny and attractive women, some of them started to become even more aggressive towards each other as they viewed all of the naked bodies. As the women vanished and it became less crowded, it was easier for the remaining ladies to see who was left.Suddenly, there was a clear path from where Raven Hex and Tarot were standing to the sofa where Rhiannon and Lulu were sitting. Raven’s eyes wandered about the room examining the different remaining women, until her eyes locked onto Rhiannon and her face froze as she slowly began to recognize her. This version of Raven Hex had a gray skin color compared to the soft white flesh of Raven, the Frost Giant’s daughter; but other than that, they were identical down to the incredible figure and erotic tattoos on her abdomen and on one breast. Somehow, some way, Raven slowly made a psychic connection, as she recognized and remembered what Rhiannon and Vantha had done to her in a previous life or incarnation on the snow covered lands of an ancient world.“I don’t fucking believe it!” snarled Raven. “I don’t know how or why you’re here, but you’re gonna pay for what you and your girlfriend did to me!” She stalked towards Rhiannon, her hands sparkling with eldritch energy as she tried to cast some type of spell. Tarot started to try and restrain her sister, but suddenly found herself teleported to another room.The memory of that day was still fresh in Rhiannon’s mind as she too recognized Raven. “You’re lucky that’s all we did to you that day, after the way you led us to the middle of nowhere, bitch,” she growled. “Got any more ‘big brothers’ you want to sic on us?”Raven Hex paused for a moment as she recalled how Vantha and Rhiannon had made short work of two of her biggest warriors with their swordplay. She gritted her teeth and moved closer to Rhiannon.“But if you wanna try your luck for another round, go right ahead!” From across the room, Sonja could see the confrontation and grew tense.The remaining women stopped and stared at the brewing conflict. With fewer bodies in the room, Sonja now also recognized Raven Hex as a modern incarnation of Raven, the Frost Giant’s daughter. She shouted a warning in Rhiannon’s direction and moved to intercept her, but suddenly found herself teleported to a different room in Gerta’s mansion.This took Gerta completely by surprise as she watched the events from her hidden room. At this point the only thing she could do was cast an enhancement spell to speed up the trans-port and selection process. Rhiannon and Raven Hex suddenly vanished and the rest of the women were quickly dispersed to the various rooms for erotic fun and games. She breathed a sigh of relief as the two women were separated. “Look at the bright side, Gerta,” said Kate. “If those two get together, maybe ya can sell it as some kinda catfight or wrestlin’ film.” “Maybe it won’t be a total loss…” added Kaz. Gerta glared at the two of them. “Dummkopffs! Between Rhiannon’s brute strength und Raven Hex’s sorcerous abilities, a meeting between der two of them could turn into a disaster!” She began looking through spell books for enchantments to us in case of an emergency. “Und as for you two…take care of dot troll called ‘Herk’ und see that he does not cause any trouble!” She made a glyph and the southern sisters vanished as they were teleported to a new room. Suddenly, due to the mixed effects of her spells working on so many different women, Gerta felt slightly dizzy. Her spell was only supposed to affect her guests tonight, but not her! Gerta found herself transported to another room in her home, and two more females appeared in the room next to her, plucked from the living room and sporting massive erections as they stared at Gerta.

On the Delphi 4, the small box containing the ‘entity’ bound by the bands of cyttorak had been placed in the most obscure and out of the way section of the ship as possible. Few, if any crew members ventured to this part of the vessel. But although the entity inside was contained, it was far from conquered. While it had no real name, the entity was similar to one of the ‘great old ones’. A race far older than humanity, and beyond the scope of most mortals to comprehend or visualize. During the time it had festered in Barocca while she was marooned on Cinnebar, the entity had yearn-ed to devour and possess the scattered souls located there in the new setting it found itself in. Taking Zelda’s essence when Barocca had returned and released it into her body had given it a taste for a human soul, which had grown into a burning desire. After taking Zelda, it was able to regather itself in Barocca’s body, and she had thought her discomfort and uneas-iness were simply due to homesickness and a dislike for alien food and drink. But there were only a handful of beings on the space station, and their number soon dwindled rapidly. Now thanks to the efforts of Stephen and John, the entity found itself expelled from Barocca and stranded on a starship of some type, with hundreds of female souls tantalizingly within reach, but unable to access them. And beyond that, billions of souls on the planet known as Earth. The entity could now sense a strong mystic presence that it recognized, when Barocca had ventured into its realm and had returned with it. The Enchantress was located on one of the islands on earth. The entity could sense that this female was much more than human, and very strongly versed in the mystic arts…but for some reason was without her powers now.

Now it was the Enchantress’ turn to be visited in her dreams. She could sense the pre-sence of an incredibly strange, alien and evil being contacting her. “Who are you, and what do wish of me?” “I am a being as far beyond your ken as you are to the mortals you share this island with.” Even through a dream connection, Lorelei could sense a tremendous amount of mystical power from this being that dwarfed her own abilities, even when she was at full strength.“You are the being Barocca brought back when we visited your realm.”“Correct. We can be of use to each other, if you are willing to cooperate.”“But one as powerful as yourself must surely know that I am currently powerless…” The Enchantress had heard bits and pieces of conversations among the girls of the Island to have an idea of what had happened before she and Jordan returned. “And you are currently bound in a mystic box of some type.”“Only my physical form is contained…my mental reach is nearly limitless. I have a pro-posal for you: if I were to temporarily restore your powers, you would then free me from the containment spell that binds me.”The Enchantress focused on the entity held in the starship. “With my full powers, the crimson bands of cyttorak are a simple matter to nullify.” She paused as she considered the offer. “You have the power to reverse or negate the all-father’s spells?”“There are things much older than even your race, girl. If you would truly like to have your revenge on these humans, heed my words. I can return your powers for a limited time.”Lorelei became quite still. If this entity knew about her current situation, and was still able to communicate with her even though it was mystically bound in the Delphi 4, it was powerful indeed.“If you can restore me, I shall do whatever you ask. I wish to have my revenge upon a certain few of the females here…”“Do what you wish with those on this speck of land, wench. But remember that you must do it quickly, before your gifts diminish. Once you have had your vengeance, you will then use your abilities and free me from my prison. There is an entire world awaiting me, that I may sate my hunger!”After what she had been through recently, the Enchantress cared nothing about what happened to the mortals on earth. All she wanted was her revenge on Rhiannon and her crew, and to return to her own realm.“Do what you must, and restore my powers. We have an agreement.”“Very well. I shall do my part. It will be a number of hours, but you will be able to tell when your abilities are restored again. I am aware that the women called Rhiannon will be re-turning to this island, and you may do what you wish with her and anyone else here then. Bear in mind that I will be replenishing you, but it is only temporary. If you should lose control or be-come distracted, the connection between us will be severed…you would lose your powers again …and I would be extremely displeased with you.”As the Enchantress resumed normal sleep again, she could feel the alien presence of the great old one seep into her mind and begin its work. In time, almost all of her abilities would be restored to their original levels. As she took stock of her powers, she saw that the necessary spells to break the crimson bands of cyttorak were present, as well as those needed to transport herself quickly away to another dimension, once her task was completed.To her disgust, she also began to learn more about the entity and its eventual plans for humanity, if it was free and unrestrained. There was nothing to be done about it now; she had made a deal with something possibly even worse than the devil, and had to live up to her part.

During the night, Chandra, Nimue, Lilith and Morgaine tossed restlessly as they slept. All of then being mystics, they could sense the psychic activity from the entity, but could do no more since the alien being could cloak or mask its thoughts. They convened in the morning to decide upon the best course of action.“I don’t know what that creature is doing, but it can’t be good news,” said Chandra.“I agree,” said Morgaine. “And despite what we told the women on the Island, if it ever did break free, the four of us would be hard pressed to simply contain it…much less subdue it or conquer it.”“Like any other caged animal or prisoner, it is formulating a plan of escape,” said Nimue.“And while Stephen’s spell using the crimson bands is effective in containing it for the time being, it’s not a spell we’re familiar with,” added Morgaine. “If that spell should falter or weaken, I’m not sure what we would do…”“I can answer that,” replied Lilith. “Since we’ve been back to earth, our commander Rhiannon hasn’t even been back on the starship. She’s been too busy being stranded in ancient times, partying with a dancer named ‘Lulu’ in a place called Florida, and now she’s attending an all-night ‘party’ or orgy in another party of the country called Hollywood. She hasn’t even officially been back on the ship yet… she’s only checked in with us, using her commun-icator.”“That’s right,” said Chandra. “We haven’t told anyone else on the ship just what’s in that container we brought back.”“So here’s what I’ve got in mind,” continued Lilith. “I’ve been in touch with Janna in the transporter room. She’s got the coordinates for that container locked and loaded at one end… and the heart of the nearest star as its destination. If that thing starts to show the slightest sign of getting loose, we don’t take any chances with it. We beam it the fuck out of here and see if it’s really fireproof.”There was a consensus among the other three women that this was the best course of action for the time being. Something like the entity wasn’t even supposed to be on the ship in the first place, and the commander was currently unaware they had brought it back with them. Rhiannon would simply have to live without being able to use it to help her in having her rev-enge upon the Enchantress.

Herk found himself lying on a bed, with his back against the headboard, propped up on some pillows. While not completely naked, his cock and balls were threatening to burst out of his loincloth completely.Looking around the room, he saw Kate and Kaz, each already sporting a huge erection. Neither of them looked particularly happy to see him.“Hi ya, girls. So you two’re the lucky ones that get ta be with me first, huh?”“That’s one way ta put it, gruesome,” grumbled Kaz.“I still say I’d rather do it ta one of the wild hogs back home, rather than with this ugly bastard,” muttered Kate.“Aw, don’t get bent outta shape, girls…it’ll be fun. Just lookit what I got in store fer you two tonight.” Herk tore off his loincloth, letting his cock quickly grow to its full size and hardness. Dark gray in color, it towered over three feet long with nuts the size of two softballs, pointing straight up at the ceiling. “There’s more’n enough for both of ya here.”Kate and Kaz stared at Herk in shock. Thanks to Gerta’s discipline for their acts with Bluto, she had ‘demoted’ them slightly. They were now roughly equal to the other girls Gerta had transformed for the party, and were still massively hung by any standards. They gaped at Herk’s towering boner: he had almost as much cockmeat as the two of them combined.“And besides, girls, you two’re a definite upgrade compared to what a female troll looks like, back home.”Kaz and Kate glared at Herk. No woman liked being talked about as Herk was doing, even if he had meant it as a perverse compliment. Turning their heads away from the troll for a moment, their eyes locked and they conceived a spur of the moment plan.“Are you thinkin’ what I’m thinkin’, sis?” whispered Kate.“And how! Let’s do this and get it over with…” she hissed back.

They separated and turned to face Herk.“Okay, lover boy,” said Kaz. “We’re gonna give ya a night ya’ll never fergit.”“But it’s gonna be a surprise and it’ll take a minute, while we get things ready,” said Kate. “I’ll be right back…” She headed to a closet.Kaz pulled off Herk’s loincloth and folded it into a thin strip. “Now fer any good surprise, ya gotta be blindfolded…ya understand?”“Do yer thing, babe. Ya’ll just have to work around my dick ta get get close enough ta do that.”Kaz sandwiched herself between Herk’s colossal pole and his body, to get close enough to wrap the cloth around his head and knot it in the back. One of Herk’s hands fondled her balls while the other stroked her hard prick. Herk was even able to flex the shaft of his cock so that it mashed against Kaz’s back as she did her work.“Ooh, yer a regular ‘eager beaver’, ain’t ya sweetie?” Kaz tried to keep her composure, as she climbed off of Herk, and saw Kate returning with the ‘surprise’.“Here it comes, big boy,” said Kate. Suddenly, Kaz used her strength to force Herk’s huge cock down to a horizontal position against the bed sheets, and held it there.“What the fuck’s goin’ on here…” grumbled Herk. It was then that he shifted his head slightly and could see a partial view of the bedroom beyond the edge of the cloth.“Here’s yer ‘surprise’, numb nuts,” growled Kate.An instant later, the baseball bat swung by Kate connected solidly with Herk’s head. Bright lights and shooting stars flashed before his eyes. Herk’s head instantly flew back and made a large dent in the sheet rock. With nowhere else to go, his body began to lurch forward from the impact. For an instant, there was still a faint gleam of consciousness in his expression as Herk truly realized what was happening to him.A second later, Kaz released her hold on Herk’s cock and it sprang back like a catapult. His own massive cockhead slammed into Herk’s head with almost as much force as the blow from Kate. Herk groaned and now passed out completely and sprawled out on his back. He now had a new piece of artwork for his skin. A nearly perfect, reverse image of the “Louisville Slugger” logo was clearly etched onto his forehead.Kate and Kaz shook hands with satisfaction. “Nice swing there, sis. Maybe ya outta try out fer the major leagues?”“Yeah, but I shoulda used an aluminum bat…this critter’s got one heck of a hard head. Might need ta get me a new bat.” She pointed to a crack that had formed on the barrel.“Ya put out the lights in the ‘penthouse’ fer certain…but ‘Mr. Stiffy’ downstairs here still thinks he’s gonna have some fun.” Kaz pointed at Herk’s towering erection pointing straight up.“I got an idea…do ya remember what those snots did ta us at the end, back in the cantina?”“How could I fergit that?” The memory of being hogtied together by Jordan and Lori and left on display was one they wouldn’t soon forget. “Let’s get some ropes and chains…it’s a good thing Gerta keeps this house well-stocked.”

A short time later, Herk’s arms had been stretched out and chained to the bedposts. Ropes were used to bind his legs together above the ankles and his legs folded back towards his head so it looked as if he were almost bent in half, trying to suck himself off. A length of chain wrapped around his neck and then attached to the rope around his ankles meant Herk wasn’t going anywhere soon.“And now fer the finishin’ touch,” said Kate. “Pry his mouth open, sis.” Herk’s enormous cockhead was shoved into his own mouth. His oversized teeth clamped down just below the flared rim, nearly locking it in his mouth. “That oughta give him somethin’ ta do fer the rest of the night.”“He’s so crazy about fuckin’ things, he can do it himself fer a while,” said Kaz. “Maybe he’ll choke on his own cum if he winds up havin’ a wet dream.”“It’d serve him right, that’s fer sure,” said Kate. “This dumb fuck won’t be goin’ anywhere while we’re gone.”“Now let’s go find us somebody ta really have fun with.”After they left the room, they observed the numerous doorways on either side of the hall-way and could already hear sounds from inside them as the various women started to have fun.“I’ll take the high road…” said Kate, heading in one direction.“…and I’ll take the low road,” finished Kaz, turning the opposite way.

Elsewhere in the mansion, Kaz picked a door at random and entered a room. The beautiful witch, Tarot was standing next to Toppsy Curvy. Toppsy was still seething about being turned into a shemale against her will.Heading in the opposite direction, Kate tried a door at random, and found herself meeting Giganta and Suzana in the flesh for the first time.

Pandora, Kitten and Raven Hex

Pandora, Kitten and Raven Hex found themselves suddenly in a different room. Kitten and Pandora were slightly disoriented from being transported. Raven was used to all types of spells, including transporting and teleporting herself, Tarot and others. Still wanting revenge on Rhiannon, but with the Vectran woman absent, Raven took on the dominant role among the three women for the time being. All three women were naked, and each was sporting a beaut-iful two-foot erection that came to just below the level of their breasts as they stood. “Okay, ladies, here’s what we’re gonna do first,” said Raven. She concentrated, and us-ing her mystic abilities to the fullest, created a clone of herself. It took a moment to steady her-self; Gerta really had somehow dampened or reduced her powers while she was at her home. “Damn,” she thought. “Usually something like that is a snap for me. Tonight I almost couldn’t pull it off.” She regained her composure and addressed her two partners. “I’m dying to see what these new toys Gerta gave us can do. And since I can’t decide which one one of you to do first, my clone will help me out, and I’ll feel everything as I fuck you both at the same time.” “Gerta said there’d be surprises at this party, but she never hinted at things like this,” said Pandora. “Just as long as you remember turnabout is fair play, honey,” added Yvette. “And since there’s two of you, don’t forget to pay attention to our ‘new additions’ too.”

Yvette and Pandora laid down on their backs on the bed. Raven Hex moved towards Pandora, thrusting her cockhead at her mouth, and letting her suck it, while she stroked her shaft with her hands. Pandora couldn't help sucking on Raven’s cock seductively, moaning very softly at the absolutely lovely sight. While she’d appeared in hundreds of videos, Pandora had rarely had the fortune of actually surrendering her body to another horse-hung shemale, and it was everything she'd hoped for and more. She'd have to remember to be sure they got the video footage of themselves in action while they were here.Before too long, Pandora's body was crying in her own desperate need for cock and her eyes wandered to her side, where Yvette was lying next to her. She got a nice, close look at the massive staff of shemale meat of Raven’s clone that was still standing so rigid and ready, about to enter Yvette. She heard the gray witch bray lowly, hearing the growing lust and impatience in her voice. Looking up, she caught Raven’s eye and smiled naughtily in response, nodding her head that she was ready to take things to the next level.Raven Hex grinned cockily in agreement as Pandora gave her a deeply tempting giggle. Pandora slid her body closer towards Yvette and Raven’s clone who were so thoroughly enjoy-ing themselves. Pandora looked back to Raven Hex, smiling coyly as she playfully shook her ass for her newest lover. As they neared them, Yvette was already being fucked and hardly noticed when Pan-dora’s face was hovering near her own. Pandora looked at her with a bright smile, absolutely loving the look of pure, unrestrained lust on Yvette’s face. She knew this woman felt nothing less than the most intense pleasure as Raven’s powerful cock fucked her into oblivion. But when Raven hit a particularly delicate spot with her rampaging cock, Yvette cried out a bit louder, flashing her eyes and finally catching her attention for at least a brief moment, com-forted as Pandora smiled down so very sweetly at her."Having fun Yvette?" Pandora laughed. But as Yvette's mind was drowning in blissful hormones, she was all but unable to answer her. All she could do was reach her hand out and grab Pandora by the back of her head, twisting her fingers into Pandora's long, silky locks, meeting her lips with a deep, kiss. Pandora moaned happily as she kissed her back, her ass lifted high up in the air, bouncing and swaying, a very enticing invitation for Raven Hex.“It’s impossible to resist such a tempting sight,” said Raven Hex, quickly moving closer. She easily smoothed her hands over the supple skin of each cheek, sending a strong shiver up Pandora’s spine before she took a firm hold of her hips, forcing her to stop her movement and get ready to welcome Raven inside her.Raven Hex easily found her sopping entrance, aligning her enormous phallus and easily pushing inch after inch deep inside where she belonged. Raven Hex forced her entire length straight into her, and Pandora’s body responded instantly, her insides tightening hard along the monstrous invader, just to provide more pleasure to them both.Assaulted by such immense pleasure, Pandora couldn't hold her passion and broke the kiss with Yvette, while she screamed out her total bliss. Her own mouth freed, Yvette just let loose an aggressive, low groan while Raven’s clone continued to manically pound her pussy. Pandora and Kitten held their tits with both hands, kneading the soft flesh and tweaking their nipples. As Raven and her clone intensified their humping, they brought one tit and then the other to their mouths and sucked greedily on their teats.

Pandora and Yvette’s muffled moans echoed through the room as their respective lovers fucked them like animals. Raven’s clone kept driving into Yvette, drilling her cock harder and harder as she fought to stretch and fill every ounce of her guts. Raven Hex similarly continued to fuck Pandora, the lovingly obedient girl feeling how her immeasurably long mass almost seemed to curve along with her already arched back, somehow thrusting even deeper than before. Pandora was starting to feel like her womb was being forced up towards the back of her throat.Each receiving such a vigorous mating, Pandora and Yvette fought desperately to keep from losing control. For the moment, they couldn't imagine loving anything more intense than being forcibly fucked by Raven Hex and her clone.After several minutes of Pandora and Yvette eagerly taking their mighty cocks, both Raven Hex and her clone found themselves on the verge of losing control. Raven Hex let loose a mighty, rumbling below that nearly shook the rafters. At the same time her clone unleashed a potent bellow that would've had any girl go weak in the knees just from the sound. And as they growled out loud Raven and her clone each unloaded their cum deep into their respective lover.As they both felt a storm of hot seed pumping into their blissfully fertile wombs, Pandora and Yvette let out a desperate scream as their bodies burned in an unimaginable orgasm. Their hands gripped on to each other's for dear life as their bodies continued to convulse in perpetual bliss. By now, their own erect cocks felt like they were ready to explode, even though Yvette and Pandora had hardly laid a hand on them so far. Raven Hex and her clone leaned over and wrapped their massive juggs around their poles in a tandem tittyfuck. Yvette’s dark brown pole stood out in contrast to Pandora’s light skinned cock, as they were nearly buried by Raven Hex and her clone’s light gray breasts. Within moments, each girl erupted, showering Raven and her clone with a faceful of jism, and raining down all over the bed and each other.As the cacophony of ecstasy finally quieted in the room, Raven Hex and her clone each finished dumping their massive loads inside Pandora and Yvette, both slowly withdrawing their incredible lengths from the succulent depths of their wombs. Yvette and Pandora lay on the floor as their pussies each oozed a heavy river of potent sperm. Their minds were awash in the drunken haze of complete satisfaction, each female relishing the warm feelings that had been left in their wombs from Raven Hex and her clone.

Thanks to Gerta’s spells, it wasn't very long before both Pandora and Yvette had fully recovered from their bout of carnal dominance, each looking down with pride as they observed the cum splattered onto each other’s bodies and their still throbbing cocks. Raven Hex was truly getting off on being a shemale, and even now she only wanted more action from her two part-ners. But having been in control from the onset, Raven now wanted to stay in charge.Being a bodybuilder, Yvette recovered quicker and was the first on her feet.Raven Hex and her clone each fully rose to their feet, both wearing a rather cruel looking smirk. "Well, Yvette, I have to say I’m not disappointed. You and Pandora have bodies perfect-ly fit to take shemale cocks." "Now that's high praise coming from such a renowned connoisseur of female flesh. But you haven't sampled the whole package until you've been on the receiving end.” Yvette moved so she stood directly in front of Raven Hex, their hard poles brushing against each other like two baseball bats."Is that so?" Raven drawled out expectantly as she stared at Yvette’s cock. Behind her, Pandora had risen too, but Raven’s focus was on solely on Yvette. She lifted her hands, pre-paring to cast a spell that would put this girl in her place. But the effort of creating and powering a clone through such an intense bout of sex had drained her, and Gerta’s spells were thoroughly dampening her abilities. A tiny spark between her fingers was all that she could produce.Yvette tried to suppress a laugh. “That’s not enough to light a birthday candle, honey.” In frustration, Raven Hex reached out and grabbed Yvette’s hands. “You’re kidding, right..?” Raven exerted all the strength she could muster, but it was useless against Yvette’s muscular frame.

Behind them, Pandora rubbed her feet on the carpet, generating static electricity and crept behind Raven Hex. With her attention focused on Yvette, Raven’s clone paid no attention to her. Pandora touched Raven’s rump. “Hey! Watch it!” The tiny discharge startled her far more than it hurt her, and it shattered her concentration, sending her clone off to limbo.“Ooh! Looks like someone’s a little jumpy tonight,” she teased. Pandora reached around Raven from behind, fondling her breasts and paying attention to her huge nipples, which were pierced with some type of bone or jewelry. “How kinky! Do these pull off or twist off, honey?” “And how long did it take to get all of those tattoos?” asked Yvette, as she inspected the intricate array of bat-like images that wrapped around one massive tit. “You can get something just like ’em in a day, but you’d have to travel to another dimen-sion and make a pact with a demon,” replied Raven. Pandora and Yvette gave each other odd looks, as they weren’t sure if Raven Hex was actually serious or not. But by now Raven realized she was under the intense, thrilling scrutiny of Pandora and Yvette. She know knew she couldn’t hope to out-muscle Yvette, and would have to let these two newly-minted shemales have her way with her. Raven looked in total admiration at their wonderfully monstrous pricks, her excitement growing as she knew this meant they were about to treat her to a volatile ravaging.

"All right then, Raven, think you can handle sucking on some serious cockmeat?" Pandora spoke, her voice assuring her she had no chance of declining.Raven forced herself to get to her knees before Pandora, smiling up obediently at her. Yvette changed positions and moved behind her. Despite the odd turn of events, she wanted nothing more than to suck Yvette and Pandora hard, and to finally taste their lethal looking cocks that absolutely reeked of such potent sexuality. "Go ahead, Pandora. I want you to feel you stuff that monster down my throat!" Raven begged wonderfully, showing just how badly she desired to be fucked by these wonderful women. Raven happily opened her mouth wide, tongue stretching out in eager desire as Pandora’s cock finally found its perch at the edge of her lips. Raven instinctively set about loving it, inviting as much of the thick flesh past her lips as she could and moaning in utter delight as her tongue swirled around the hot skin, savoring the potent, savage taste of her worthy lover. But Yvette simply would not be satisfied by such a minor display of submission; Gerta had said all the girls could absorb fantastic amounts of cock and she intended to test that now, intensively. As Raven Hex was already lost in the heady sensation of lapping at Pandora’s iron-like rod, she suddenly felt Yvette’s grip on her hips tighten. Yvette held Raven’s body still, while Pandora forced her huge fuck-stick straight down the back of her helpless partner’s throat. Raven was powerless as Pandora pulled her face ever closer while thrusting her own hips, cramming her overwhelming cock deeper and deeper past her sultry lips.

Raven's throat wrapped tight around the swollen mass of Pandora’s prick that had claimed it. Raven Hex could only shudder in absolute arousal as she realized just how much meat she was absorbing. She couldn't imagine a greater ecstasy as she dutifully swallowed every inch of Pandora’s thick cock. Seeing how Raven had adapted to Pandora’s mighty mast with an impressive speed, Yvette couldn't help staring in delight as Pandora began to pump her unmatchable girth down hard into Raven Hex’s tender throat. Pandora gloatingly fucked clean through the woman's throat, totally loving how naturally Raven cradled such an inhuman mass of flesh. Yvette smiled with pride at how Raven was expertly swallowing such an intimidating cock. "See that, Pandora? See how much she loves sucking on huge, shemale cock?" Yvette said rather egotistically, but it was obvious both Raven and Pandora were far too caught up in their rampant din to really acknowledge Yvette. Pandora continued to grunt as she repeatedly filled her victim's throat with her cock, and Raven could only give the faintest choking gasps of delight. Yvette could clearly see how much she was enjoying this, as Raven’s own prick was once again hard and oozing juices mixed with her own fluid lust. Yvette felt she was more than ready to serve another shemale, and she felt it was about time she enjoyed Raven for her own pleasure as well. "Raven, you've done such a wonderful job showing off, pleasing Pandora. So how about if I give you a little reward?" Yvette spoke coolly, Raven Hex practically oblivious as she devoured Pandora’s prick.

“If you think she feels good in your throat, just wait until you try this,” said Yvette. Pan-dora and Raven were totally occupied with one another, neither noticed as Yvette’s throbbing prick brushed against her backside. Raven Hex finally turned her head, and with a single glance between them Yvette just smirked; Raven instantly understanding what she had planned for her next. As Pandora wedged her cock as deep down Raven’s throat as she could force it, Yvette suddenly and demandingly pulled her hips upward, lifting her off of the ground. Raven Hex's eyes barely had time to widen in shock before her powerful shemale lover recklessly rammed her cock deep into her pussy, locking the enslaved female tight in a brutal spit roast. Raven Hex made as desperate a cry as she could with Pandora’s massive intruder blocking her throat. In an instant she found herself utterly impaled between two incredibly virile shemale lovers. Her hands were held aloft by Pandora who kept her throat spitted on her hefty cock, her hips suspended in the air by Yvette who now had her entire length skewered deep into Raven’s clutching cunt. Raven’s body fell totally limp in their powerful hands, strung up so high on their cocks her hanging feet didn't even touch the ground. And yet, even as her body was overwhelmed by such immense, monstrous pricks, Raven could only squeal in savage delight. She was filled to the brim with volatile shemale cock, and she was in utter heaven.

Once their burden was held secure between them, Pandora and Yvette wasted no time in pumping Raven between them, bucking their hips harsh in rapid succession, pushing her back and forth onto each other's ravenous phalluses. Raven's mind just went numb under the agon-izing pressure, Pandora and Yvette both viciously fucking into her body, an unmatchable length cutting through her slit and thrusting hard into the deepest depths of her womb, and an unstop-pable mass relentlessly fucking her throat. How Gerta’s spells were allowing her to experience such endless, torturous bliss she couldn’t begin to understand. As Raven Hex continued to endure the ferocious threesome, she was utterly blissed out of her mind impaled on those thick, ferocious rods. Raven's eyes were completely glazed, everything else meaningless to her except the sheer pleasure Pandora and Yvette were ruthlessly inflicting on her. Raven felt the raw force each time Pandora rammed her cock back down past her succulent lips, the corners of her mouth were now slick with saliva and cum.

"Doesn’t Pandora’s cock taste divine?” Yvette teased Raven. “Does feeling her raw, primal strength raping your throat leave you on the brink of cumming?” “Can you even wait to have our hot, seed pouring into your belly?" Pandora hissed right beside her Raven’s ear as she continued to gently caress her face. She couldn't resist running her fingers across Raven’s sweaty, silky smooth skin and giving her cheek a nice squeeze in appreciation, all while Yvette continued to thrust hard into her throbbing pussy. As Raven began to shoot off her load inside her, it felt like a volcano was erupting be-tween her legs and into her womb. It was matched by a torrent only slightly less intense as Pandora began to empty her load down her throat. Yvette gave one final thrust into Raven, and then wrapped her arms about her waist. Her strong hands gripped her cock, one around the shaft and the other squeezing her balls. Raven instantly clamped her own hands around her cock as she jerked herself off for the first time. Several huge torrents of jism flew out, landing all over Pandora’s body. Surprised at the heat and intensity of Raven’s ejaculation, Pandora pulled out of her mouth while she knew she still had more cum to unload. “So, you wanna have a squirt fight, huh, girl?” She took careful aim at Raven Hex’s face. “Well, take that!” Several blobs of jism scored a direct hit on her. “Hey! I wanna play too!” exclaimed Yvette as she saw her partners plaster themselves. She lifted Raven off her rod in one swift stroke, and treated Pandora and her to a very liberal dousing. When their cocks had finally spent their loads, the three women looked at each other in amazement. After a moment, Raven Hex broke the silence. “I’m gonna get cleaned up. By then, Gerta’s spells should do their thing and team us up with some new partners.” “But how do you know when that’s gonna happen?” asked Pandora. “I’m a witch, remember?” Raven pointed to her head. “I’m in tune to this sort of thing, even if it’s not my spells.” She strode off to the shower. “I pity the fool who winds up doing it with her next,” said Yvette, giving her best imitation of Mr. T’s voice.

Elvira, Lulu Divine and Angelique

The three women were sitting on a large bed, with their legs spread. Angelique was in the center, with Lulu and Elvira on her sides. Not only were their enormous breasts on display, each woman had a two-foot erection, proudly pointing straight up. Angelique smiled in approval as she saw Elvira and Lulu. She was amazed that Lulu’s knockers were almost as large as her own. “I rarely meet another woman as well-endowed as myself. You are quite special, Lulu.”Angelique stroked her cock and reached out to fondle Lulu’s shaft. “I’ll bet you say that to all the dancers and strippers you meet, sweetie.” All three were getting harder and their cocks looked like they were getting more swollen. “Y’know, ordinarily I’d have an inferiority complex over being the ‘little girl’ in a group like this,” quipped Elvira. “But these ‘toys’ Gerta gave us are turning me on like you wouldn’t be-lieve.” Angelique took the initiative. “Lean closer, my friends. I want to play with these two gor-geous tools of yours, and then we shall move on to other pleasures…”

All three women leaned forward towards each other, letting their cockheads rub together.Angelique felt her cock on Elvira’s cleavage and she started to moan. All three girls were rock hard, mashing their dicks and groaning. Angelique pulled Elvira and Lulu’s cocks together and slowly jacked them off together, pulling the foreskin down to fully expose the swollen heads. Angelique grabbed their shafts and pulled back their foreskins, tilted Elvira’s shaft and had the tip touching Lulu’s cockhead. She pulled Lulu’s foreskin forward, nearly swallowing Elvira’s cockhead with it. Within seconds both women were panting with passion. “Damn, this feels amazing!” exclaimed Elvira. “Angelique, where’d you learn about stunts like this?” she moaned. “Who cares about that,” moaned Lulu. “This gal knows things to do with a cock that I’ve never heard of.” She stared at all three massive pricks. “And she does it so well, too…”Angelique began to jerk both of them off at the same time, pulling each girl’s foreskin so that it almost enveloped the other girl’s cockhead on her forward strokes. After several minutes of such unusual stimulation, both Elvira and Lulu were soon ready to erupt.Angelique felt both girl’s cocks shaking like fire hoses, her hands trying to keep them from shooting off. Lulu and Elvira were both squeezing their nuts as they felt their first orgasm near. As they passed the point of no return, Angelique released her grip on their cockheads and grab-bed each girl’s shaft jerking them off.“Oh, fuck, yes!” squealed Elvira as Angelique felt her cum stream out, splattering herself and Lulu.“This is freaking incredible!” exclaimed Lulu as she experienced her first orgasm as a shemale. Her body was shaking and she couldn’t control her prick, pelting both Elvira and Angelique with streams of hot jism. Once the deluge had stopped, Elvira wiped her face off.“Nice shooting there, super tits. It’s all fun and games until somebody gets hurt…”“…and then it’s hilarious,” finished Lulu. “C’mon. Don’t tell me you didn’t get off when we did that.”

Next, Lulu leaned forward and was suckling Angelique’s breasts and moved her lips and tongue onto her gigantic nipples. Lulu had a hand on her balls and was rolling and pulling on them. She moved her mouth up to Angelique’s and was kissing her deeply when the Brazilian girl suddenly shuddered at what Elvira was then doing.“What do ya say we try for an instant replay, girls?”Elvira was docking their cocks: now placing the bulbs of Angelique and Lulu’s dicks together, piss slit to piss slit and pulling Angelique’s generous foreskin over Lulu’s bulb until it was fully covered and their cocks appeared like one unit. Holding the docked pricks together, Elvira started stroking them together, friction rubbing the two glans together inside Angelique’s stretched foreskin. Angelique’s hips undulated as she gasped and sighed and moaned. Elvira brought her face closer, and Lulu and Angelique took turns possessing her mouth with their lips and searching tongues, and Lulu stroked Elvira’s oil-slicked shaft with her free hand.Elvira slid closer to Angelique and Lulu, her hard cockhead brushed against the docked members of her two lovers. The long slit in Elvira’s bulb oozed clear lubricant as she pressed her cock against theirs. Lulu grasped Elvira’s foreskin by the rim, stretching it out and pulling it beyond the end of her cockhead. She tugged a bit more, making her hood completely envelope Elvira's glans, giving her a new and exciting sensation. Lulu rotated her hips slightly, and Angelique felt her hot mushroom tip begin to move inside her foreskin, stretching the nerve endings and pressing against the nose of Lulu’s cock-head. Angelique pushed her prick forward slightly, knowing she had to be careful not to move too hard and break the contact. Elvira's glans was seeping a steady stream of juice, and Lulu and Angelique’s tips slid over each other as they moved. Angelique’s balls were tight against her body, and her tip became rock-hard with arousal as she continued to press it against Lulu’s inside the fleshy sleeve.

Elvira's face was flushed, and her breathing fast as she approached the point of no return. Her arousal was contagious, and saw that the three of them would be totally caught up in it and carried away into another orgasm when one of them was the first to erupt. Angelique saw that her fleshy hood was beginning to swell with the pre-cum juice trapped inside, although a few drops leaked past Lulu's tightly encircling fingers that clamped the end of it. Lulu was gasping now, and Angelique felt her hot hard glans push against hers as she cried out. A heavy throb passed from her swollen tip into her, and Angelique felt a heavy gush of hot juice against the front of her cockhead. A loud moan escaped Elvira’s lips as she lost control and was ready to shoot off. Elvira's eyes were closed, her back arched, and she moaned loudly as the ecstasy wracked her body.Suddenly, Angelique reached out and grabbed her cock, nearly engulfing all of Elvira’s cock-head with her lips.Elvira’s cock shot load after load into Angelique. Her eyes popped open in surprise as she experienced the heat and force of Elvira’s cum flooding her mouth. To Lulu and Elvira’s amazement, Angelique drained her dry with hardly any excess spilling out of her mouth.“And now for you, my blonde friend,” Angelique panted as she released Elvira. She sucked Lulu off even harder than she had Elvira. Within moments the blonde dancer was pant-ing next to Elvira after each had experienced two massive orgasms.Then like a girl in a trance, Angelique wrapped her own massive boobs around her own cock and began sucking her own dick off. Even with her mouth full of herself, her moans of joy echoed through the room. It wasn’t long before Elvira and Lulu could see her cock begin to shake and throb, and Angelique gulped down a third massive load of jism. When she released her cockhead from her lips, it was like Angelique didn’t know who she was or where she was at.“Damn, girl, are you all right?” asked Lulu. “This isn’t a chugging contest at some frat party.”“I’m not sure if this is covered under ‘Emily Post’ or in Gerta’s invitation,” added Elvira, “but I’m pretty sure we’re supposed to share things a little bit while we’re here. You gulped that stuff down like it was water!”“I don’t know what came over me,” gasped Angelique. “My body feels so strange…”“What did you expect after the way you swallowed all that stuff?” asked Lulu.“Oh, I am so not cleaning up after you, if you yack, girl,” said Elvira.“My stomach feels fine!” Angelique protested. “My cock and balls that Gerta has given us feel like they are on fire…” As she sat on the bed, Angelique’s testicles began to swell and grow larger. Within moments, they had swollen to the size of soccer balls. It was like looking at the outrageous biceps and other muscles of bodybuilders, only it was between Angelique’s legs.“Holy shit! Look at the size of these babies!” exclaimed Lulu.“There’re gals who don’t have even boobs as big as these beauties,” said Elvira.Angelique tentatively reached her hands out to stroke her new additions. Elvira and Lulu followed after her. It was like laying hands on an engine that was idling, waiting to show what it do once the throttle was pressed. Just stroking her oversized nuts felt like it was enough to push Angelique over the edge.“I’ve got an idea,” said Lulu. She got up and began searching through the drawers. “Ah! Here’s just what we need.” She held up a long length of rope, painted to look like a glittery chain.“Looks like someone wants us to take a walk on the wild side,” said Elvira. “How do you feel about getting kinky, Angelique?”“Even though Suzana and I are from the rain forest, we had some visitors recently who were quite unique. I am no stranger to the more deviant side of sex.”“When I saw how Gerta and her girls were dressed, I had a hunch I’d find something like this,” said Lulu. “Gimme a hand, Elvira, and lift up Angelique’s cojones.” The rope was passed under her enormous balls. “Now push down on your shaft, Angelique.” The rope was looped twice around her nuts and shaft and then knotted. As Angelique sat up, the sheer weight of her ball sac kept her huge shaft pointing out horizontally. In this position, her swollen balls stretched almost halfway across the length of her shaft. Both she and Elvira stared at Lulu with question-ing looks.“One week, I had a lot of down time, and I watched a lot of gay porno loops. Some of ’em got pretty kinky.” Angelique and Elvira stared at her in astonishment. “Don’t give me that ‘I’ve never done that’ look, girls. You oughta see some of the websites devoted to you, Elvira.”“What can I say? It’s hard to be humble.”“Even though we have no Internet, Suzana and I have done things that would surprise even you,” said Angelique.Lulu stood up motioning for Elvira to do the same.“There’ll be plenty of time to have sex the old-fashioned way. But right now I want to try what I saw in one of those old loops. And the way the three of us are built, I think you’ll both really like it.”Lulu stood on one side of Angelique, and placed her cockhead where her shaft and balls rubbed together. With a gentle thrust, it vanished and then popped out on the other side.“That feels unique…” Angelique admitted. “Certainly not what I was expecting from you.”“C’mon, Elvira. There’s room for one more over here,” Lulu said invitingly.The Mistress of the Dark followed Lulu’s actions, inserting her cock between Lulu’s shaft and Angelique’s body. “Holy cow! This feels amazing!”The sensation of another throbbing shaft in such an unusual position was causing Angel-ique to pant rapidly. It wasn’t the same as jerking off or having sex, but it was a major turn-on.

“And this also puts us in the perfect position to do this,” said Lulu, as she turned her head and began sucking on one of Angelique's nipples. Elvira began paying attention to her other breast. As Elvira kept thrusting her prick through Angelique’s flesh, she could feel Lulu’s rock-hard rod rubbing against her own.“This feels almost as good as when me and Tarot and Wanda did it to Dee Dee,” Elvira gasped.“You have had sex with your body transformed like this before?” Angelique asked.“Yeah, it was only for one night, until we could find a way to get Dee Dee home. But what a night that was.”“Is this ‘Dee Dee’ a little blonde with wavy hair?” asked Lulu.“Yep. And a dick that’d fit right in with anything we’ve seen so far here at Gerta’s. Do you know her too?”“We’ve met once.” There was no point in rehashing herself and Toppsy’s ordeal on the Island. “I’m looking forward to seeing her again.”“Less talking and more sucking, ladies,” admonished Angelique, using her hands to force their mouths back onto her breasts. “If there is time, we shall exchange stories later. Right now, all three us need to get off…”Elvira and Lulu intensified their efforts, and within minutes, all three of their pricks were ready to unleash their torrential loads. Thinking back to how she, Tarot and Wanda had brought Dee Dee’s monster cock back to normal, Elvira formed a plan.“Okay, Lulu. Let’s pull out.” With herself and Lulu free, Elvira undid the knot holding Angelique’s cock and balls in place. Her massive shaft quickly sprang to a vertical position, pointing straight at the ceiling. “And now for another quick lesson in rope fun.”Elvira looped the rope around Angelique’s shaft where it joined her body and below her balls, and pulled it tight. “Now hold her nuts out, Lulu.” Grunting with the effort it took, Lulu complied. A second loop was passed around Angelique’s shaft, this time just above her balls. After pulling it snug, she made a third loop around Angelique’s balls themselves and tied it off. Veins began to bulge on Angelique’s shaft as she became more aroused.“My goodness…this feels incredible,” gasped Angelique.“Where’d you learn to do tricks like this?” asked Lulu.“Like you said before, I’ve watched my fair share of smut on the web. And you sure as heck don’t learn how to tie these kinds of knots in Girl scouts or even Boy scouts.” Now she resumed her position on the side of Angelique’s cock and wrapped her breasts around the shaft. “Put those gazongas of yours to good use, and let’s get Angelique…as well as ourselves, off.”“If we’re lucky, maybe this’ll help her turn back to normal afterwards,” said Lulu, as she imitated Elvira, her tits swallowing a large section of Angelique’s shaft.“And if it doesn’t, we’ll have to see about getting her fitted with a harness of some kind.”Angelique gave her an angry look. “Just finish whatever madcap plan you have in mind and hurry!”

Even with breasts as large as the three of them owned, they couldn’t completely wrap and envelope three massive columns of cock flesh, but they came close. Elvira and Lulu’s boobs engulfed their own cocks as they titfucked themselves. Pushing closer cocks to their own bodies, their nipples almost touched as they tried to encircle Angelique’s pole between them.While Gerta’s spells had given each girl roughly the same endowment between her legs for the night, having her cock tied off and the excitement of what was happening made Angel-ique’s cock appear slightly larger and more powerful.

After several minutes of such incredible stimulation, all three women knew that the moment of release was near. Lulu shook her head and her cock throbbed as felt the rush of sperm surging up through her prick, and Angelique saw her urethra shaft bulging with the liquid. A torrent of sperm shout of Lulu, forced out by the pressure. Angelique turned and saw Elvira’s cockhead pulse as her big dick erupted with a heavy gush, adding to her excitement. Angelique now felt her rim engorge in its final swelling, knowing that it wouldn’t be long before she too shot off.

Lulu’s prick throbbed uncontrollably, as her fingers clasped the big, pulsing glans with a rotating stroke making it spit stream after stream, the hot jets landing on Angelique and Elvira. Elvira's face and tits were now covered with thick white cum, as stroked her cock, heightening the sensations.Elvira's jism shot from the end of her long prick onto the other two women as Angelique watched Elvira climax. Her cock squirted again, then she relaxed as she took a deep breath before slipping into the post-orgasmic afterglow. Lulu had begun stroking her own swollen prick with her other hand as Elvira came, and Angelique saw her using the first two fingers of her left hand to delicately pull her foreskin up over her ridge and back.Angelique saw Lulu place the thumb of her free hand on the outline of her ridge and begin flicking it back and forth, rubbing the foreskin over her engorged flesh. Angelique was already hot and hard, and this rapid flicking made her prick tingle, a powerful sensation that slowly spread through her entire cockhead.Now her entire prick was tingling and Angelique knew she was close as she felt her balls swell and harden against her. Angelique shifted her grip and squeezed her tits around her cock from the sides, making her gasp as she shuddered. Angelique’s cockhead throbbed between her boobs, and Lulu and Elvira heard her cry out as hot liquid cum shot forth from her shaft. A massive torrent of cum shot out from Angel-ique’s cockhead like a fire hydrant broken open, splattering against the ceiling. Angelique felt the pounding in her cock as the hot jet poured into her urethra. As it rushed up the shaft, Angel-ique felt a little tickle as the gushing cum spouted from her hot, sensitive tip. Her glans throbbed as another gush erupted from her prick, and all three women opened their mouths to try and catch some of the flying jism.Angelique cried out and fell into the free-fall of orgasm. Elvira and Lulu gripped her shaft and stroked her prick as it shot jet after jet, a heavy flow of thick white juice landing everywhere. Angelique closed her eyes, helpless in the sweet agony of climax, as sensations poured through her body, feeling Elvira and Lulu's bodies pressed against her as she groaned mindlessly.When Angelique’s shaft had finally spent itself, she collapsed against the headboard. To her relief, her balls were starting to return to a more normal size.“I have never felt anything like that before,” she gasped. “Even when Suzana almost lost control in the rain forest…”“I don’t know about the ‘forest’ you call home,” said Elvira, “but it sure as heck rained in here.”“I sure hope Gerta knows a good cleaning service,” said Lulu, as she surveyed the mess they had just made.“Let’s head to the shower and clean up. If we’re lucky, there’s room for more than one in it, and we can get off in there.”

Jen, Kitten and Pat

The three women gazed at each other as they found themselves grouped together in a new room. Kitten was used to having a prick, having made several videos with Pandora and Akima Mars, using the ‘micro flesh’ dildos. But having a real cock between her legs for the first time was definitely a turn-on for her. But as impressive as they looked, Jen and Pat were somewhat awestruck by their new additions. Jen was the tallest of the three, and with her gamma ray induced powers, also the strongest. Pat had done it with Dee Dee back in her time period in New York. And while Jen had experienced shemale sex with Kara and Tiffany, neither girl was completely familiar with having their own cock and balls. Kitten took the initiative.“Okay, ladies. I can tell this is something new for you. Follow my examples, and I’m sure we’ll have lots of fun together tonight.”“You’ve done it like this before?” asked Pat.“The list of things I’ve done is too long to go into, honey.” Kitten proudly displayed her massive, watermelon-sized tits. At her crotch, her penis was thrusting out, all two feet of it. Her cock was thick like an anaconda, with thick veins on it, while juice slowly dripped from its head. “Usually, I’ve got some type of skimpy outfit on, that I take off in front of a lot of horny guys,” she laughed. Kitten bent her neck down and licked the tip of her cock, licking the slides before washing her tongue over the urethra. At this point Kitten had her entire cock head in her mouth, and was sucking her cock intensely with no apparent regard for her audience. She stopped long enough to give instructions.“Just start stroking yourselves, girls. You may not be able to do a tittyfuck like I’m doing, but you’ll get off and get an idea of how to use your new toys.”Pat and Jen began jerking themselves off. They could tell it wouldn’t be long before they reached a climax, as they watched Kitten put on her show.Kitten pressed her cleavage together and began thrusting her cock into her own mouth, enjoying the friction her breasts gave her shaft. She could feel her orgasm building, her neck bent down as far as it could to take her long cock, four inches of it already in her mouth nearly triggering her gag reflex.Jen and Pat continued masturbating. While their cocks were large enough that each girl could lick her cockhead, neither of them had the tits that Kitten had, to do what she was doing. Within moments, they could both feel they were nearing the point of no return. While stroking her own cock with one hand, Jen reached out and gripped Pat’s balls.“Whoa! Your hand feels like a vise grip!” exclaimed Pat. Seconds later, Jen and Pat’s cocks erupted, shooting streams of jism several feet into the air, landing on each other as well as Kitten. Thanks to Jen’s strength, Pat’s cock shot off longer streams, and the feelings were more intense.Seeing this, Kitten couldn't take it anymore; her mouth was getting salty from the pre-cum and her cunt was dripping went. She began to ejaculate her own stream down her throat. The first wave filled her throat up to the brim and then she let her cock pop out of her mouth and let it shoot a river into the air before it landed on Jen and Pat’s face and tits in a waterfall. She had drenched them but her cock kept shooting, covering them in ropes of thick cum. Then Jen’s hands grabbed her shaft and pulled.

“I told you that you’d figure out what to do with your new toys, didn’t I?” Kitten giggled.Jen and Kitten now got a good look at Pat, ass she stood with her hands on her hips, her bronze body streaked with cum, and her erection still proudly pointing up. She was simply gorgeous.“So what do you think?” Pat asked as she swayed her hips slightly from side to side. “I’ve been waiting to see what you’re like ever since I saw you earlier,” Kitten replied with heated desire. “And it was well worth the wait.”

“All right, girls. Break time's over. Get to work.” Jen pointed at her cock. Despite an agreement not to hurt anyone, the dominant side of Jen’s personality was asserting itself.Pat and Kitten were shoulder to shoulder as they both dutifully worshiped Jen’s monst-rous cock. They were both on their knees before Jen, their hands desperately enveloping Jen’s enormous dick, or as much of it they could cover at least. Both girls had their lips wrapped tight on Jen’s searing length, sucking, licking, and sloppily praising her staggering prick with all their hearts. Jen had her hands pressed tight on the back of both girls’ heads, holding them down and forcing their tiny mouths onto her titanic cock where they truly belonged. Jen groaned from deep in her chest at the fantastically pleasurable sensations the pair were giving her. Kitten and Pat had both truly become experts at swallowing massive shemale cocks. Kitten and Pat drag-ged their tongues far down along the incomparable length of Jen, kissing hard on every inch of the surface. Eventually, Kitten pressed her cheek against Pat’s so she could press her lips right down on the center of Jen’s wide, flat cockhead, sticking her tongue deep into the hole that wouldn't stop leaking pre-cum, kissing it with the utmost reverence as she wallowed in the overwhelming, heady taste.

“Okay, I can tell when I’m not wanted,” Pat said jokingly. She moved behind Kitten, rub-bing her shaft against her butt cheeks.“That’s it, Pat,” said Jen. "Fuck her so good that she can't even notice my dick ramming into your mouth right now, Kitten. Shemale cock has feels so good, doesn't it, Kitten?” Throaty growls a nod of her head were all she could manage. “Pat’s gonna fuck you so hard that you’ll became her own cum dumpster. That's what you really love, isn't it? All you want is to feel a massive, fat cockhead hammering your pussy. You're desperate to feel all that thick, shemale spunk soak your womb."As Jen maliciously teased her, Kitten was going nuts. Muffled, half-choked screams poured out of the corners of her mouth as Jen continued to recklessly drive her titanic shaft down her throat. Her pussy gripped down stronger than any other muscle in her body as Pat’s wonderful prick fucked her deep in a rutting fury.

"Go ahead and cum, Kitten,” urged Jen. “Jerk yourself off and show me that the most incredible feeling in the world is getting mercilessly dicked down by big, strong shemale cocks!" Just as soon as Jen had spoken those words, Jen and Pat each grunted savagely as they reamed their colossal cocks as deep into Kitten as they could possibly reach. Both Pat and Jen exploded in a terrifying climax, pumping stream after stream directly into the totally helpless Kitten, absolutely filling her to the brim with their ultra-fertile sperm. And as Kitten was skewered between their two cocks as they filled her stomach and saturated her womb in their blistering seed, Kitten was all but blinded by a freakish orgasm. Her cry of gratitude the only proof of her true pleasure being the light that shone behind her eyes, letting Pat and Jen know that her mind had been nearly shattered by such monstrous joy. Kitten’s cock shot off again as she climaxed and painted Jen’s green skin with thick ropes of shemale sperm. Eventually Kitten's body stopped its volatile shaking, and the sounds of Jen and Pat’s heavy breathing just made the room even hotter. The insatiable green shemale slowly pried out the entire incomparable weight of her cock from Kitten’s throat, pulling her face up as she stared into her totally vacant, orgasmic expression. Finally she popped her prick free of Kitten’s lips, her tongue hanging out mindlessly. This was truly the sight of a woman who had been well-fucked into orgasmic bliss.

"Damn, Kitten. You really know how to handle a load. But I already knew from your reputation when we met on Cinnebar that you’re used to being fucked for a living," Jen compli-mented the stupor-ridden female she'd just defiled. Watching as the cum dripped from Kitten’s lips, Pat once again came near to Kitten's face, falling to her knees so she could be eye-level with her, and putting her face right beside Jen's swollen, dripping cock. "That was so fucking incredible, Kitten!" Pat gushed, overwhelmed by the display of sheer, primal lust she'd just gotten to witness. Unable to contain her excitement or her arousal, Pat quickly took Kitten’s face in her hands, holding her head up so she could seal their lips together. The lascivious young woman kissed Kitten deeply, caressing her tongue and slurping up as much of the excess sperm as she could still find. Meanwhile Jen was finally catching her own breath after such a gratifying climax, now that she and Pat had both dumped their cum into Kitten's womb.Moving her powerful hands around to hold her by the stomach, Jen hoisted Kitten up, let-ting Kitten’s huge tits rest against her chest. Kitten murmured a weak but heavenly moan, asJen easily handled her delicate figure, keeping one arm around her stomach to hold her up as she delicately cupped her chin."The things we could learn from you, if we had more time together." She spoke soothingly in praise of Kitten. As Kitten rested solely in Jen’s power, Jen tilted her face towards her own, forcing her into a deep, kiss. Kitten could only moan her totally submissive bliss into her Jen’s mouth as her strong tongue possessively tangled with her own.

As Pat watched and sighed blissfully over the sight of Kitten’s kiss with Jen, Kitten seem-ed to recover, standing up and took notice of Pat, and her ravishing body. “Now it’s your turn, honey.” Kitten came right up behind her, grabbing her ass in as she grunted hard as she positioned herself behind her shoulder. Pat just groaned loud at the sud-den but very welcome contact, looking up over her back and smiling longingly at the look of expectation in Kitten’s dark eyes.“Don’t worry, Jen. I’m saving the best for last,” promised Kitten. Pat knew exactly what Kitten wanted from her now, and she turned right into the arms of Kitten, knowing she'd soon find herself right where she belonged; deeply impaled on her cock. Both Jen and Kitten would give every ounce of their love to satisfy their urges, and the rest of the night would be filled with the sort of endless, savage, orgasmic bliss that they both knew Gerta’s spells would provide. Pat found herself embraced by Jen, crushing her tiny face into her chiseled chest and wrapping her arms tight around her muscular frame. Pat openly rubbed her body all across her savage figure. Jen reached one hand down to cup Pat's perfect ass, forcing her tight against her hulking body. "You'll both have plenty of time to satisfy me later," Jen promised sweetly as she poss-essively kneaded the little girl's ass. At the same time, Kitten warmly embraced Pat, wrapping her in her own strong grip from behind.

Kitten had a deeply sincere smile written on her face, but that smile turned quite devilish as she reached up to wrap her willowy arms around Jen’s powerful neck. "I'm really gonna miss not having my cock when this is all over. But I know we’re gonna make ourselves, as well as plenty of other girls happy tonight," Pat teased huskily before pulling her face up towards Jen with a submissive, thankful kiss. Jen easily invaded Pat’s mouth, mold-ing her lips around her delicate, yielding tongue. Her hands naturally dropped down Kitten’s back, taking a full grip on her ass and squeezing greedily, forcing Pat to thrust her body need-fully into Jen and Kitten's sculpted bodies and moan wantonly into her mouth. After taking every last bit of love from her she had to give, Jen pulled back from their sinful kiss, grinning at her as she enjoyed the look of sheer subservient bliss that was etched onto Pat’s face. Pat and Jen clung to each other, holding each other as Jen gave her a dark, leering smile."All right Pat, I just hope you can take it as well as Kitten," Jen taunted her through a malevolent grin. But Pat and Kitten just turned to share a brief look at one another before returning their own equally wicked smiles. "Don't you worry about me. I can take everything you girls have for me, Jen," Pat moaned.

Kitten stepped aside, swaying her hips, smiling dreamily at Pat. Pat tried to control herself as she got a good look at the ferocious phallus that had long been waiting to stake its claim in her again. But as soon as she reached out a hand to try and stroke it, she suddenly felt one of Jen's hands on her shoulder, as Jen gently held her arm, deliberately keeping her out of reach of Kitten’s cock. "Not so fast, Pat. If you really want the privilege of riding my cock like the slut you are, then you’ve gotta prove that you can satisfy Kitten first," Jen spoke with sexy authority. “And don’t forget about me while Kitten’s having fun with you.”Jen suddenly wrapped Pat’s wrist tight, and demandingly dragged her hand down to place it right back on her savage, throbbing cock, her fingers instinctively curling around its burning width. Pat stared down at the inhuman phallus now finally in her hand, still reflecting on the sheer magnitude of her choice, and Jen suddenly crept up behind her, joining her hand in stroking along the immense girth of Kitten’s cock as she stood behind Pat, wrapping her arm around her shoulder.

Jen’s penis was large and dark green with a shiny sheen and the head looked to be about four inches across and the shaft itself was about three inches thick. It looked almost impossible to accommodate, but Gerta had assured them all that it was very possible and very satisfying. “Let’s give her a little break, and move over to the bed,” suggested Kitten.Pat laid out on the bed and spread her legs and exposed her pussy to Kitten Jen. Kitten massaged her clit, getting Pat more aroused and more accommodating. The excitement sent shivers all throughout her body and the heat was making the three women sweat and glisten.

Kitten took her cock in her hands and stroked it to an even more state of arousal. She then took the head and rubbed it against Pat’s slit. Pat nervously remained in place waiting for Kitten to place it inside her.“Open up as far as you can,” said Kitten. Pat spread her legs, as she mashed the head of her prick against her opening. Slowly, Pat began to allow the penis in, and it filled her tight vagina completely. Pat gasped as the head finally slipped all the way in and then the shaft began to fill her. Kitten continued to push more of her cock inside her and both Kitten and Jen could see the impression of the huge penis through the skin of her tummy. After Kitten got all she could get inside Pat, she began to pump it in and out slowly. Pat gasped, as waves of pleasure started to wash all over her, and make her vagina spasm with contractions around it.“Doesn’t that feel so good!” Kitten exclaimed as she continued to work her cock in and out of Pat’s pussy, making sloshing noises from the effort. After a few more minutes of this incredibly pleasurable experience, Kitten began to pulse and push in and out of Pat at a faster pace.

Suddenly without warning Pat felt a surge as warm semen began to fill her over stretched womb, and flow out of her vagina in splashes and globs. Pat could feel it running down into the crack of her ass and cover her asshole. Instantly Pat could no longer contain herself and her own hard cock started shooting off long streams of jism, landing on Jen, Kitten and herself.Kitten had built up to another wave of orgasm and yelled out as a torrent of release washed over them, like electricity. Pat’s vagina was contracting, pulsating and now hungrily accepting Kitten all the way in. Pat was panting and moaning like a wild woman, holding her legs back at the knees giving Kitten full access for her to exploit her pussy with mammoth cock.Kitten continued to fuck Pat with it for several more minutes, to causing her to have at least three more orgasms, before starting to pull out of Pat slowly. As the head pulled free from her now loose and well used vagina, Pat felt more cum gush out and splash on the sheets with a liquid splatter. Jen immediately started to lick and slurp the sperm, from her gaping wide vag-ina sending Pat over the edge again, as she cried out with more pleasure.

Jen let the remnants of cum run out and into her mouth. “Now it’s time for you two to fuck me like Kitten just did to you.” Kitten grabbed her own cock and quickly placed the head against Jen's box and it slid right in.Kitten gasped in surprise at Jen’s huge erection protruding from her crotch. "You got even more than us, because you’re taller,” muttered Kitten, feigning jealously.“I’m gonna let you two double-team me,” coaxed Jen. “Show me you know how to use those big sticks by now!” She rolled over onto her back on the bed and spread her legs wide.All Jen needed was to see a huge dick when she was already so horny. As she saw Pat and Kitten fully erect, her nipples stood up like pencil erasers. As Kitten inserted cock into Jen's pussy, Pat moved next to her and thrusted her cock-head into Jen’s ass. With Jen’s huge organ bobbing only inches from her hand, Kitten grabbed and held onto the large hard cock of Jen. Kitten couldn't help but noticed that her hand fit hardly more then halfway around the big cock. She slowly began to caress the big cock with her hand. Dropping to her knees, Kitten wrapped a second hand around Jen’s monster and begun tugging in earnest. "You like that don't you, Jen," whispered Kitten as she continued to stroke her. Kitten and Pat were now timing their thrusts into Jen so that when one was inserted all the way into her body, the other pulled back until just the cockhead was inserted. They began a vicious twin fucking of Jen’s holes.Jen’s big dick was now fully hard as Kitten wrapped her huge tits around her shaft, as the pleasure began to mount, Kitten tried to stuff her huge cockhead into her mouth. She could just barely fit the huge head in.

Kitten began licking and sucking on Jen as she continued to tittyfuck her. She concen-trated on relaxing her jaw so she could fit more cock in her mouth and she sucked as hard and as fast as she could. She and Pat’s pricks were a blur as their bulging shafts reamed both of Jen’s holes. Kitten felt herself starting to crest as she felt Pat’s shaft next to hers inside of Jen. Pat reached out and eased a finger in until she had it most of the way up Kitten’s ass. This put Kitten over the edge and she moaned around a mouth full of Jen’s dick as she rode out her orgasm. With both hands Pat grasped the huge penis and slid it in and out of her well-adjusted pussy. Jen squirmed, as yet another load of hot cum squirted deep into her, as Kitten and Pat continued to fuck her until they nodded to each other that they were ready.Pat and Kitten pulled out of Jen at the same time stroking their cocks as they shot off onto Jen’s face and body. Long thick streams of shemale cum painted and plastered Jen’s beautiful green skin.Finally, their orgasm began to subside and Kitten pulled her hands away from her cock to caress her breasts. She and Pat then grabbed Jen’s cock with four hands and began long slow strokes as Kitten tried to stuff as much of Jen’s dick into her mouth as she could. After several minutes of this Kitten felt undulations beginning in Jen’s big dick. She pulled her mouth away just as the first spurt of cum shot from her prick. She was too late to prevent a big gush of cum from shooting into her mouth and splattering all over herself and Pat.The force of the second blast might have knocked her backwards if Pat hadn't been next to her, with one arm around her waist. It hit Kitten square in the face and soaked her. Rivulets of cum ran down her face onto her tits and stomach. She turned her head as the next spurt targeted Pat. It hit her in the side of the head and soaked her long hair. Kitten and Pat pushed her shaft down and lowered the big dick so the next spurts could shoot over her bobbing tits and onto Jen. Her tits were soon totally covered in shemale cum. Jen’s legs eventually went limp as the last spurts of cum soaked her pussy and ass. Jen’s giant cock finally quit spurting and Kitten reluctantly let go of it.

The three women stopped after they had been completely spent and their legs were quivering from the intensity of the whole ordeal.“I don’t know about you, but I think we all deserve ‘gold medals’ for what we just did,” exclaimed Pat when she caught her breath.“It was certainly a ‘marathon’, if we’re going with an athletic theme,” said Kitten.“Marathon is right, girls,” panted Jen. “Look at us…we’re still rock hard! Gerta wasn’t kidding when she said we’d have staying power.” She looked at her partners, who while they were amazed, were still ready for more. “Let’s talk a little bit about how we all know some of the other girls here, and then I’m sure we can find other ways to pass the time.”

Later that night, Herk awoke in Kate and Kaz’s room. It was a testament to just how hard troll’s skulls really were; what might have killed a normal person or put them in intensive care had only given him a splitting headache.By this time, his erection had faded so his own cock wasn’t choking him, and was back to its normal limp state between his legs. Using his oversized teeth he quickly shredded the rope holding his legs in a folded back position. Then he looked at the chains holding his arms to the bedposts and around his neck. While he wasn’t strong enough to snap steel chains, the wood-en bed frame was another matter. Exerting his strength, the headboard soon creaked and cracked, and gradually surrendered to his power. Looking through some drawers, Herk soon found the key to remove the chains from his wrists, and also unlocked the one around his neck.Herk staggered to the bathroom, and searched for something to ease the throbbing in his skull. Finding a bottle of aspirin, in his hungover state, Herk couldn’t deal with the ‘child proof’ cap. In frustration, he bit the top off, and swallowed half the contents, cap and all. As he began searching the room, Herk spotted some of the southern sisters’ nylon stockings. Stretching and tearing them, he formed a makeshift beanie to cover the mark on his forehead.“Now fer a game of hide and seek,” he muttered. He’d heard bits and pieces of what Kate and Kaz had planned to do, and there was no secret about what was going on tonight any-way. It was just a matter of finding Kate and Kaz. He smacked a fist into one palm.“When I find those two broads, Gerta may have to put out an add fer new help here, when I’m finished with ’em.”He looked at all the doors in both directions in the hallway, and could hear the sounds of many bodies having sex. “Only one way ta get to the bottom of this…” He chose the closest door and turned the knob.To say that Herk’s search as he roamed about the mansion was unsuccessful would be an understatement.

Wanda, Rhiannon and Akima Mars

The three women found themselves in one of the more unique rooms of Gerta’s mansion. The walls were painted to look like a dungeon, off to one side there were chains, whips and other bondage toys. “Dozens of rooms in this place, and Gerta had to send us to one that looks like something out of the Inquisition,” said Akima Mars, as she surveyed their surroundings. “More like something the Marquis de Sade would’ve come up with,” said Wanda. “We can critique Gerta’s home décor style later,” replied Rhiannon. “I trust you two have-n’t forgotten why we’re here in the first place.” She pointed to her magnificent hard-on, reaching over three feet in length, thanks to her larger Vectran frame. “Ordinarily, I’d complain about someone getting so much more than everyone else,” said Akima. “But in your case, I’ll happily make an exception.” “Look who’s talking, ‘super tits’,” retorted Wanda. “I thought Tarot and Raven were stack-ed, but you’ve got almost as much as the two of them combined.” “If you and your friends are really spell-casters like you claim, I’m sure you can arrange an upgrade for yourself later on,” said Rhiannon. “For now, use that mouth for something prac-tical, honey.”

Wanda got on her knees, opened her mouth, moaning in unbidden desire as Rhiannon’s massive cockhead slowly sunk beyond her plump lips and started to split her jaw, something that only made her want to swallow more of her dick. Feeling what Wanda was attempting to do, Rhiannon happily encouraged it, even demanded it. She gripped the back of Wanda's head becoming more much aggressive, and pushing her face onto her shaft. Akima Mars knelt down next to Wanda, fondling Rhiannon’s balls and licking her tongue up and down the length of her cock. Wanda gasped and moaned in sheer delight as Rhiannon sunk more and more of her all-conquering cock down her throat, amazed at how well Gerta’s spell was letting her suck down on such monstrously sized dicks. Akima Mars pulled her face back for only a second, awe-struck at how well Wanda was taking Rhiannon’s cock in her mouth. "Wanda, that's so hot! Show Rhiannon how much you love her! Show her how much you want her cum!" But as Akima Mars gushed over Wanda's technique, Rhiannon crushed her face back against the part of her lengthy cock that Wanda hadn't reached yet.

Rhiannon was in heaven over Wanda’s blowjob, taking her mass deeper and deeper into her throat, muffled moans coming rapidly from the corners of her lips as she ran her throat back and forth over her massive length, lavishing it with all the love and praise she had to offer. Akima Mars pressed her lips tight to the base of Rhiannon's cock, reverently kissing the mighty beast, her lips coming into contact with Wanda's every time she took herself down close to the base. Wanda and Akima worked tirelessly to get her off, and Rhiannon soon responded to their blissful dedication. She ruthlessly gripped both girls by their hair and forced them down, Wanda wailing silently as almost all of her prodigious size was forced back down her throat, Akima Mars humming like crazy as her face was smashed into Rhiannon’s groin, tongue swirling wildly at the thick base of her cock. Using her hands, Akima sandwiched Rhiannon’s balls between her two mammoth tits and squeezed them together.Within moments, with a furious bellow, Rhiannon exploded straight down Wanda's throat. Wanda’s eyes rolled back in their sockets as she felt streams of super-heated shemale sperm pump forcibly down her throat and right into her churning stomach. Akima Mars's face was crushed right beside Rhiannon's softball-sized testicles, and she could feel the immense amount churning inside, exploding out and being forced directly into Wanda. Rhiannon pulled her cock out of Wanda's mouth, letting the rim of her head hang just inside her pretty lips long enough to shoot half a dozen, sticky ropes of jism right onto Akima’s giant breasts. Rhiannon stroked her cock, as both women gulped down heavy mouthfuls of her mind-numbing sperm. But she didn't waste more than a second, a rope firing out of her cock as she pushed Wanda's head away and aggressively brought Akima Mars's face forward. Wanda’s partner didn't even have time to take in a breath before Rhiannon had crammed her massive cock right into her mouth as well. But Akima only sighed in dreamy ecstasy as she felt Rhiannon fire rope after thick rope of Shemale cum right against the back of her throat, fighting so hard to swallow as much of the divine seed as she could, but ultimately failing as she completely filled her mouth with its thick supremacy. Finally, Rhiannon had spent almost all she had to give, pushing Akima Mars's face off of her and forcing them both back, Akima Mars and Wanda collapsing to the carpet as Rhiannon's ferocious cock shot out a few last, errant strands of seed to soil their bodies. As Rhiannon col-lected herself, Akima Mars and Wanda moaned as Gerta’s spells triumphed over their bodies' physical limits and kept them wanting more and more sex from Rhiannon. Akima Mars and Wanda reached for each other, rapturously pulling their faces together and locking in a sticky, gooey kiss. Their tongues twisted together, sharing the wonderful flavor of Rhiannon’s powerful jism. “And that’s just the first course, girls,” panted Rhiannon, as she caught her breath. “I certainly hope so,” said Wanda. “I’ve heard stories about you from Dee Dee, and I can only hope that they’re true.”

Perched in the center of the massive bed, Wanda sat upright on her knees as Akima Mars perched behind her. She felt one of her hands wrap around her flat tummy from behind, pulling her tiny frame close into her body, humming through a mischievous smile as Akima pressed her giant cock right up between her plush ass cheeks. Akima put her lips right beside her lover’s shoulder, grumbling dangerously before assisting her to raise her hips so she could cram her huge cock inside her oozing pussy. Wanda gasped in delight and recoiled from the forceful penetration. Her arms flew above her head, somehow finding Rhiannon’s hands and grabbing onto them for dear life. Akima didn't waste any time and began to demandingly pump her cock straight up into Wanda’s aching cunt. Wanda mewled in dizzying delight as Akima hammered her cunt. Wanda’s hands stayed locked on Rhiannon’s, hanging herself high in the air and basically allowing all of her weight to push her ever deeper down onto Akima's beautiful phallus.

Rhiannon relished the ever-wonderful sight of Wanda being fucked out of her mind. As Akima held Wanda's stomach in one hand and continued to drive her meat into her from behind, Rhiannon moved closer to Wanda, her face aligned with her breasts as she hung down from her hands. Unable to help herself, Rhiannon smirked teasingly at Wanda as she reached out one hand to pinch on her tender nipples, Wanda only moaning all the louder. "So Wanda, is this the best cock you've ever had in your life?" Akima Mars lovingly taunted Wanda as the impaled female just continued to groan louder and faster."Yes...I love having a huge shemale cock fucking my pussy..." Wanda groaned out in exquisite rapture.“Just wait until it’s my turn, honey…” teased Rhiannon.

Akima never stopped pounding herself into Wanda's womb, but she knew that her mouth didn't need to be wasted on words right now, so she reached her free hand to grab the younger girl commandingly by her shoulder and her draw her closer. Wanda happily accepted her fate as she forced her face right into Rhiannon’s wonderful breasts. Akima Mars mashed her set of titanic tits into her back as she continued her frantic humping.Rhiannon squatted and eagerly wrapped her tongue around one of Wanda’s tits and playfully kneaded her other breast. Akima tightened her fingers over Wanda's waist and began to crash into her even quicker, the forsaken female desperately crying in rapacious bliss. With Rhiannon servicing her so tenderly and Akima pounding her so aggressively, it wouldn't take long for Wanda to be sent careening over the edge. Striking her cock as deep into the slutty female as she could possibly reach, Akima Mars bellowed as she came to her own climax, unleashing her lethal tidal-wave of seed straight into Wanda’s womb.Rhiannon pulled her lips back just in time to see Wanda's face light up in pure ecstasy, and Wanda howled out loud as she suffered from her own tremendous orgasm. Wanda’s cock shot out a massive stream of cum straight up into the air, catching Rhiannon flush in the face, momentarily surprising her. She could feel Akima’s sperm ruthlessly conquering her womb again, and the sensation was nothing less than divine.“So it’s ‘target practice’, is it now?” cried Rhiannon, her face painted in sperm. “Try a taste of this…” Rhiannon gripped her tits and concentrated. Being a Vectran female, she could make her body do amazing things. Streams of milk spurted from her engorged nipples. For a moment, Wanda was shell-shocked. Then she clamped her mouth on one teat and sucked for all she was worth. Rhiannon lifted her other tit to her own mouth and swallowed greedily.Akima Mars finally finished shooting off into Wanda as she watched Rhiannon’s milk show. “That’s so incredibly sexy, darling. I’ll have to have some gene splicing done, so I can add that to my live shows and for future videos.”“I can’t believe someone with tits like yours hadn’t thought of this already…”“Let’s just say that the list of things I haven’t done is awfully short, and leave it that, dear.”

Eager to enjoy another climax, Akima Mars obediently got to her hands and knees on the bed, her breath dripping with sheer desire as she sensed Rhiannon kneel forebodingly behind her. Akima almost couldn't take the excitement as she felt one of Rhiannon’s massive hands palming her ass before taking a solid grip of her hips. No sooner did Akima Mars feel the bulging head of Rhiannon’s cock caressing her nether lips that she felt its massive presence breaking deep inside of her. Akima howled out in pitiful joy as Rhiannon sunk her dick hard into her quivering pussy. Wanda knelt nearby, biting her lip and teasing her own sperm-slickened slit as she watched Akima fall to the debauched pleasure of shemale sex. Rhiannon grunted savagely behind Akima as she forcefully bucked her hips against her soft butt, drawing out groan after agonizing groan as her giant cock railed inside the submissive Akima Mars. While Akima Mars howled mindlessly as Rhiannon savagely fucked her doggy style, Wanda couldn't hold herself back from the action any longer, crawling cattishly to Akima Mars's side until she was kneeling over her wantonly arched back. Even as Rhiannon continued to violently penetrate Akima, Wanda leaned over her lithe back, wrapping one arm down across Akima Mars's bouncing chest and greedily pawing at her swaying breasts. Akima Mars groaned even more pathetically as Wanda's expert fingers worked to squeeze and knead her humon-gous tits. Wrapping her up tight, Wanda put her face right behind Akima Mars's ears, simply loving the blissful sounds she made as Rhiannon kept railing her massive cock deep inside her. "Does it feel good, Akima? My precious baby looks so beautiful when she has a huge shemale cock fucking her hard in her tight little pussy. You take it so naturally, like you were born just to fuck," Wanda hummed sweetly into her ear, only serving to increase the intense pleasure she was enduring.

Rhiannon watched as Wanda taunted her even while she brutally pummeled into her weak slit. As Rhiannon hammered right against a particularly sensitive spot, Akima Mars couldn't help tossing her head back to let out an intense cry of passion, and Rhiannon took that chance to reach her free hand up and wrap her fingers around the back of her skull. Never once slowing her hips, Rhiannon forcefully turned Akima Mars's head to face back over her shoulder, right where Wanda's face was. Akima smiled briefly before leaning into her Wanda’s face, Rhiannon forcing Akima Mars in to accept the incestuous kiss with Wanda, and she and Wanda locked their tongues together tight in sensational lust. Wanda swallowed her sweet moans as Akima Mars lost herself in the unimaginable ecstasy. Somehow she found the strength to bring one of her arms up from the bed, wrapping her hand lovingly around Wanda's head just as Rhiannon kept her merciless grip on her own. As Wanda stuck her tongue deeper down her throat and Rhiannon rammed her cock deeper past her pussy, Akima Mars found herself in agonizing bliss, and knew it wouldn't be long before she came crashing down.

Sensing both her lovers were close to their monstrous climax, Wanda sought to increase their pleasure as much as possible. Never letting her lips part from her daughter's, Wanda instinctively reached a hand back to where Akima Mars and Rhiannon' bodies were so immor-ally connected. She found Rhiannon's rapacious cock thrusting into Akima’s cunt, and happily wrapped her fingers right around the thick trunk of Akima’s cock, helping to jack her off in tandem with Rhiannon, wanting to make sure she had shot a nice, hefty load at the same time. Between the twin sensations of having her incomparable length sheathed deep in Akima Mars's warm, tight cunt and having Wanda manically stroking her base, Rhiannon didn't last much longer. With a vicious snort she drew Akima Mars's hips back hard into her own, slam-ming her cock hard into her womb and flooding her with her boiling seed. Only once she felt the hot fluids exploding inside her could Akima Mars manage to tear her lips away from Wanda's, screaming out in wild ecstasy as Rhiannon fucked her hard into one more spine-melting orgasm.

As Akima Mars caught her breath, Rhiannon still remained kneeling on the bed, staring with a clear intent at Wanda. Wanda could only grace her with a sultrily submissive smile before crawling straight up to Rhiannon, needing nothing more than a lustful look to understand her absolute desires. Despite shooting off twice, Rhiannon’s massive prick stood up proudly from her crotch, demanding attention. “I know just the thing to tame that beast between your legs,” said Wanda. She concen-trated and made a glyph in the air. Suddenly, Rhiannon’s arms were stretched out above her head toward the ceiling. A pair of manacles appeared above them and clamped themselves on her wrists. “Hey! What’s the big idea, girl?” asked Rhiannon. “Just keeping with the theme of this room.” Wanda was visibly panting. “Whew. Gerta’s spells may have transformed our bodies, but it’s making it really hard for me to cast even minor spells…” “That’s just the start of what we’ve got planned for you, honey,” whispered Akima Mars. Running her fingers up along her muscular arms until she had a firm grip on her wrists, gripping both of them tightly. Rhiannon’s face broke into a smile as she felt Akima’s cock rubbing along her backside. Rhiannon groaned wantonly, much to Akima’s delight.“I see a few of Gerta’s toys that I’m gonna put to good use tonight,” said Wanda. She strode to the wall and came back with two long whips.“You wouldn’t fucking dare…” said Rhiannon, a note of menace in her voice.“Back in my own dimension, there’s a good reason I’m called ‘Wicked Wanda’, honey. But tonight it’s strictly pleasure for the three of us. Now be quiet and let me focus while I cast my next spell.”After speaking an incantation, the two whips acted like hypnotized snakes. One wrapped itself around the base of Rhiannon’s cock and around her balls several times. The other coiled about her shaft like the colored stripes on a barber pole. She gripped the handle of one whip and handed the other to Akima Mars. As they twisted on them, the whips constricted about Rhiannon’s cock, almost like a milking session on the Island.“Damn, but that feels good,” exclaimed Rhiannon. “I’ve seen the girls on the Island do kinky stuff like this to themselves…now I can see why.”

Now that Rhiannon’s arms were held aloft over her head, her body hung totally up off of the bed, Akima had her fuck-slave now in a position where she could use her cock to its full potential. She aimed her cockhead so it was just touching Rhiannon’s anal lips. Then she nodded to Wanda. The length of the chains was magically increased, letting gravity force the full weight of Rhiannon’s body down onto Akima’s cock.Rhiannon’s eyes popped open in delight…not in shock. “Oh, hell yes! That feels incred-ible, Akima!” At the same time, the whips began to stroke and masturbate her cock. She twist-ed her head partway so she could see Akima Mars. “What’re you waiting for? Put the rest of that big stick inside of me!”Akima Mars dutifully started to thrust her shemale meat cruelly up into the depraved woman's aching butt. Akima yanked down hard on Rhiannon’s hips, forcing a sharp cry of lust from her as the thickest part of her cock split her ass open. Akima Mars and Wanda listened to the sound of Rhiannon shrieking in lust with a wicked-ly joyful smile. Wanda softly gasped to herself at the stunning display of Akima’s tenacity as she ferociously fucked her from below. "Rhiannon...you're so incredible..." Akima Mars whispered in open awe of Rhiannon's sheer beauty, her enormous cock thrusting out like a tree limb as she and Wanda fucked her. She and Wanda were so very lucky to have been grouped with such a staggering, powerful shemale. “Save the small talk for later on, girl,” panted Rhiannon. “Show me that Dee Dee taught you how to use a cock…I’ve got another hole that’s empty…get busy!” Her lust for Rhiannon welling up in her heart, Akima Mars couldn't help getting closer to Rhiannon's muscular frame, just basking in the sheer sexuality she radiated. Wanda made the chains levitate Rhiannon slightly and she positioned herself opposite of Akima with her cock pointing straight up. On her next downward plunge, both Rhiannon’s pussy and rectum were filled deeply with shemale cock. As Rhiannon wailed her delight as Wanda kept battering her cervix, Akima turned her attention to shoving her cock ever deeper, ever harder into Rhiannon’s ass. Akima reached out with her hands to scoop Rhiannon’s tits, mashing her nipples, the huge Vectran shemale humming in giddy excitement as Akima crushed her massive breasts right against the back of her muscular frame. Wanda eagerly wrapped her arms around Rhiannon from the front as she tipped her face up, rubbing it against her engorged prick as the whips brought it closer and closer to release. With Wanda fucking her deeply in her cunt, and Akima so forcefully reaming her ass, Rhiannon found herself exerting her body harder and harder, dragging her body up and down on their pricks as Wanda just wailed louder and louder from her own incredible pleasure.

A spark of absolute conquest coursed through her veins, Akima grunted hard as she felt herself ready to climax. Her hand on Rhiannon quickly moved down and gripped hard on her curvy ass, hiking her body up tight to her own as she drilled her inhumanly long cock straight into her butt, her balls smacking loudly against Rhiannon’s ass cheeks. Feeling this pressure only stoked Wanda’s lust higher as she forced her mighty cock release into Rhiannon, her huge cockhead bashing straight through to her sticky womb and loading it down with a potent load of her shemale sperm. Akima Mars moaned as Wanda howled in terrifying bliss, the heat and weight of Rhiannon's dynamic body sending their bodies spiraling into an unbelievable climax.Rhiannon did her best to fuck herself into oblivion atop her Akima’s wonderful phallus. She was the only girl at Gerta’s mansion who could take such a long and brutal fucking from Wanda and Akima Mars.

By now, Rhiannon’s cock could take no more and began shooting off like a fireworks display. Stream after stream erupted, some hitting the ceiling and some landing everywhere in the room. After almost a minute of ejaculation, Rhiannon’s cock finally spent itself. Akima Mars rode Rhiannon’s hips, thrusting her cock into her with every bit of energy she could still muster. Breathless whispers were all Rhiannon could manage as she instinctively rolled her hips around Akima’s cock lodged inside her, and yet even as battered and weary as it was, Rhiannon's cock still stood tall, firm, and ready to erupt. Wanda and Akima Mars were temporarily exhausted after shooting off into Rhiannon. Even Rhiannon with all her might had worn herself down to nearly nothing, but all three of them knew that even this wouldn't stop them from ending the night with more fun and games.“Well, after a show like that, I think we’ve earned a little rest, don’t you, girls?” asked Akima Mars.“And how,” answered Wanda. Breathless pants were all Rhiannon could muster. She made a glyph and the manacles released Rhiannon’s wrists, falling with a clink to the bed next to them.“I think someone here needs a ‘pick me up’. And I have just the thing…” Akima moved so she was in front of Rhiannon, and hefted one giant tit so her nipple was directly in front of her mouth. “Drink up, darling.”Rhiannon eagerly sucked on her tit. To her surprise, she could feel something like ener-gy flowing into her body and revitalizing her. Akima Mars saw the surprised look on her face.“No, it’s not ‘milk’. It’s something better. A little something extra I had added when the original gene splicing was done. It’s a trade secret…if I told you, then I’d have to kill you,” she teased. Wanda looked at her warily. “Don’t worry, my dear, there’s plenty for you over here,” she pointed to her other breast. My girls and I aren’t from Earth, so we’re different. And we’re all here to have fun tonight, so join in.” Wanda joined Rhiannon in suckling on Akima’s tits and was soon feeling like she could take on anything.

Outside, while Herk continued his search for Kate and Kaz, most of the doors he came to were locked, but the knobs yielded to his brute strength anyway. None of the occupants of the rooms were happy to be interrupted, much less see him staring at them from the doorway. Alarm clocks, phones and anything else that was lying on or about the beds was used as ammunition, tossed with uncanny accuracy from across the rooms at him. His already sore head now sported a number of other nicks and bruises.Forcing another door open, Herk spotted Rhiannon getting it on with Wanda and Akima Mars. Wanda had found some whips and chains and the three of them had been exploring the kinkier side of sex while they had the opportunity. While Kate and Kaz were currently at the top of his shit list, his eyes narrowed as he remembered how Rhiannon had manhandled him before their group entered Nerlim’s castle. He thought he had spotted her earlier, and now he was sure.“Hey, I still owe you one, queenie…” he growled.“Get the fuck outta here, you asshole!” yelled Rhiannon, as she recognized Herk and launched one of the manacles at his noggin.“That’s ‘Mister asshole’ ta you, psycho-bitch!” Herk shouted back, as he ducked, narrowly avoiding a direct hit. “You heard the lady, dumb ass!” hissed Wanda. “Scram!” She grabbed one whip and cracked it with expert aim, nearly scoring a bullseye on Herk’s crotch. Despite wanting revenge on Rhiannon, Herk wasn’t equipped to take on multiple foes, a bullwhip and Rhiannon’s brute strength. A strategic retreat was in order, and he quickly slammed the door shut. Back in the room, tempers calmed.“Nice shot, darling,” complimented Akima Mars. “You almost nailed the big lug.”“If these gorgeous gazongas of yours weren’t in my face, I probably could’ve gotten him.”“I don’t think we’ll be seeing him anymore,” said Wanda. “If there’s time later, we’ll prac-tice more on your aim, sweetheart.”“But for now, you simply have to keep showing us how to use these pricks some more,” asked Akima. “The way you do it, it’s like you were born with one.”“Let’s just say I’ve had my cock a long time, and had a lot of practice with it,” chuckled Rhiannon. “Anyways, didn’t you get enough action from me and the girls, back on Cinnebar?”“In my line of work, there’s no such thing as too much of a good thing,” laughed Akima Mars. “And believe me, darling, I’ve made a career out of proving that!”

Tarot, Kaz and Toppsy Curvy

Kaz entered the room where Toppsy Curvy and Tarot had been grouped together.“Hi ya, gals,” said Kaz, stroking her boner as she closed the door. “The life of the party’s here.”“Shut up and lie down!” exclaimed Toppsy. “I need to get this thing off, and since you’re one of the ‘hosts’ at this freaking party, you get to go first.”“Not much fer foreplay, are ya, honey?” teased Kaz as she looked first at Toppsy and then back at Tarot. “Y’know what cutie? You get an ‘A’ fer attitude. And ya got one of the biggest sets of knockers outside of Gerta’s that I’ve ever seen. But I can tell it’s yer very first time with a cock between yer legs. Am I right, honey?”Toppsy just glared at her.“I know, cuz I’ve been there myself. And I can tell ‘red’ over there’s had some exper-ience doin’ it shemale style, just by the way she carries herself and her attitude.”“My name is Tarot, I’ll have you know…there was the time Wanda, Elvira and I did it with Dee Dee. It was exhilarating…”“Too bad ya didn’t bring any home movies of that with ya,” Kaz cut her off. “Yer gonna get a crash course on how ta use that big stick between yer legs tonight, and we’re yer teach-ers.” She strode over to Toppsy and thrusted her cock into her face. “Tarot, you can watch or jerk yerself off, while I show blondie here the ropes.”

Toppsy reached out and grabbed Kaz’s nuts with one hand, and engulfed most of her cockhead in her mouth, while stroking her shaft with her other hand. Her rolling eyes fastened on Kaz’s heavy flesh jutting out from her crotch, and Toppsy peered down at her own throbbing erection poking up from between her breasts. Mindlessly, she craned her head down and kissed the hot flesh of Kaz’s head, licked at it, worked her tongue tip into the gaping hole in it. Within moments, it answered with a spouting gush of cum. She clamped her lips around the now squirting hole, an obscene kiss, and swallowed each spurting discharge, sucking the cock tip greedily. “Not bad fer a beginner, blondie,” said Kaz. “But don’t think yer gettin’ off that easy, gal.” Her cock was still rock hard and demanding attention. The rhythmic gushing waned and finally ceased as she sucked wildly at the tip of her cock. It did not go soft. If anything, it throbbed to greater size and hardness. “Let me show ya how it’s done.”Toppsy gazed downward, and saw that Kaz was busily sucking her own flaring hardness, her hands now both busy stroking both of their burgeoning shafts. Kaz easily engulfed first her own cockhead and then Toppsy’s like they were lollipops, leaving them wet and glistening.

“Now show me ya catch on quick, and suck me off like ya mean it this time, girl.” Kaz was tenderly fucking Toppsy’s adoring mouth with a slow, loving pumpfucking. Toppsy’s tender ministrations were directed solely at Kaz. Kaz’s rampaging hardness was savagely ramming in and out of Toppsy’s throat sending her body rippling and heaving with each mighty thrust. After several minutes, Kaz felt herself ready to climax and began splurting a flood of cum. The jetting streams gouting from Kaz’s cock splashed and splattered noisily on Toppsy’s face and tits and on the bed. Kaz came again, her quivering body rigid as her large cock pumped into Toppsy’s throat. The result from Kaz was to send another staggering torrent of cum blasting into Toppsy and swelling her cock to even greater dimensions.

Kaz’s hands were centered on her throbbing erection, caressing and stroking the hot, hard flesh to the bursting point while Toppsy wrapped her tits around her own engorged prick, milking and squeezing her shaft until she could hold back no longer. Toppsy’s left hand worked at Kaz’s hot, wet cunt while her right rubbed her own swirling pool of heat beneath her heavily inflated testicles. Toppsy felt herself surrendering to the over-whelming yearning, her only thought now was the desire to relieve her yearning. Toppsy pulled back and stroked herself, a huge torrent of jism spraying all over Kaz’s face and tits.Kaz’s face showed closed-eyed rapture as cum ran down her chin from her lips as she withdrew her squirting cock from Toppsy’s mouth. Both women looked at the glistening heads of their hard cocks as they showered each other, their bodies quivering in a heavy beating rhythm, their breasts rising and falling.

“Damn! You do know how ta handle a cock after all, girl,” said Kaz, her hand sliding between Toppsy's legs, and squeezing her nuts.“It’s my first time with a cock…but I’ve had plenty of experience with dicks bigger than yours being used on me.” If there was time later, she’d tell more about her time on the Island.As they were admiring themselves, Tarot quietly walked up next to them. Watching the two of them at play had nearly driven her crazy. She was stroking her cock frantically and squeezing her nuts with the other hand.“Is this a private party, or can anyone join in?” she whispered to them. Kaz and Toppsy turned their faces towards her. It was then that they were both drenched in streams of cum. Kaz and Toppsy were still heaving from their orgasms as Tarot’s cock spouted arcing gushes of hot, sticky cum all over the hapless faces and bodies of Toppsy and Kaz.The impassioned pair found themselves delightfully lubricated and slippery. The flood that had drenched them was far from distracting or unpleasant in their current state. It only drove them to greater passion in the moment as they embraced each other.Toppsy gawked at the beautiful red-haired witch that had been eyeing her earlier. She was obviously prepared for the festivities, as her swollen attributes and large erection showed. She was staring down at Toppsy with obvious hunger. Their eyes met for a moment and Toppsy saw that the erection she was sporting grew slightly, swelling rhythmically as she gasp-ed and panted. The large mounds on Tarot’s chest danced tantalizingly, the hardened nipples dancing in the light.

“Damn, Tarot!” said Kaz, swiveling to better see her. “I see you’ve been usin’ Gerta’s gifts maybe a little too well,” she commented gaily, eyeing the pounding shaft bouncing slowly before Tarot. Always a connoisseur of enormous boobs, Toppsy thought the swaying dance of Tarot’s breasts as she caught her breath was wonderful.“Gerta’s gift is quite incredible, and I still have not satisfied myself,” said Tarot, her eyes never leaving Toppsy. “I see why this naughty little…well not so little, now…” She pointed to Toppsy’s huge hard-on…“girl has attracted your interest,” Tarot teased. “She sure is a horny little vixen, and we’re gonna show her how to really use a cock. Just look at what I’ve got in store for her,” Kaz said, pointing at the massiveness of her cock standing out before her.

Tarot licked her lips. “And look at her own cock! It’s quite incredible, don’t you think? It’s making me so hot I can’t stand it!” she continued, kneeling down and fondling Toppsy’s straining flesh in masturbatory caresses.“And just look at these gazongas, as well,” Kaz said, transferring her hands to fondle, then bending over to kiss them.“I got a good look at her earlier this evening and I’m still in a state of distress,” Tarot smiled, getting into the game and showing her very obvious signs of arousal. Tarot leered down at Toppsy, leaning over until their noses touched. “Kaz here loves to mount things. She loves to fuck, and fuck, and then fuck some more. She’s quite insatiable, you see, and almost incapable of stopping once she wedges that cock of hers into somebody. She’s almost mindless once she starts fucking.” “What can I say?” Kaz giggled. “Gerta taught me and Kate good.”

Toppsy could only stare at Kaz and Tarot with both dread and hope. “Kaz, would you care to help me fuck this beautiful girl and show her how to really use our cocks?”“I know the little bitch deserves ta be ‘broken in’ and I’d be delighted ta be of service ta ya,” Kaz said with enthusiasm. Her hungry stare became more intense and she licked her lips with licentious desire.“Well, my girl! Now as to your first ‘lesson’,” said Tarot, gazing hungrily down upon Toppsy’s luscious charms, “I think I’ll we’ll start with this!”Tarot smiled, then Toppsy puckered her lips. Her mouth gaped as Tarot leaned over Toppsy and wrapped her lush lips around the redhead’s throbbing cock and began to suck crazily on the burning shaft. With a slight, wet sucking sound Tarot’s huge shaft disappeared into the happily gurgling Toppsy’s throat, more and more of the lengthy prick sliding slowly, sensuously past the red portals of her gaping lips and deeper into the burning depths of her gulping throat.The hot, wet slippery heat of Toppsy’s throat sent Tarot into an uncontrollable pump-fucking that grew in intensity until she was plunging her swollen organ in and out of Toppsy’s gullet with breathtaking lunges, sending her shaft spearing to the hilt. Tarot grabbed Toppsy’s head with both hands and began to ram the engorged column with mindless abandon in and out of Toppsy’s straining throat as she squealed and moaned in fevered lust. The bulbous head of Tarot’s straining shaft was plainly visible as it distorted Toppsy’s gulping throat as it advanced slowly deeper into her body. Tarot came so hard that it felt like an ocean of cum was bursting free, that her cock had erupted and was doing it best to drown Toppsy’s outrageous lips and throat with her flood. Tarot’s hips rammed her enormous erec-tion in and out until she screamed in final release, her tremoring hips giving one final hunch and locking into quivering firmness as she released a final flood of heavy cum into Toppsy’s desper-ately working throat. Toppsy lolled back, eyes closed and licked her smiling lips. Toppsy was rubbing her huge tits with happy, voluptuous relish. Her own cock towered skyward in blatant display. The tapering shaft was throbbing visibly and was obviously about to unleash its own bursting, gushing flood at the slightest provocation.

It was then that Toppsy felt a gently caressing hand stroke her shoulder. Toppsy looked about and found herself gazing deeply into the hungering eyes of Kaz. Kaz’s lustful gaze and half-opened lips filled Toppsy’s entire world as she slowly drew closer. Toppsy greeted the approaching invitation hungrily, as their lips met in an enraptured kiss and both tongues probed deeply and impassioned.Toppsy reached down and grasped the slick flesh of Kaz’s huge erection. It was easily as large as Tarot’s or her own splendidly large cock, and she could barely wrap her hand halfway around the hardened shaft.The heat of their breasts meeting, the slick, moist slippery flesh of Kaz’s pulsating shaft, the languorous interplay of their tongues were causing Toppsy to become even more passsion-ate, her tumescent cock inflating to full firmness until the awesome shafts were rubbing both of them beneath their chins.

Toppsy lay back, breaking their impassioned kissing as Kaz’s busy tongue hungrily lapped at Toppsy’s rapidly burgeoning breasts and her lips wrapping around the bursting nipples to tease and nip each one in turn. Kaz now lay atop Toppsy, hungrily gobbling the girl’s breasts, and reached beneath her as she arched her hips back and up. Toppsy knew what Kaz was going to do, and felt both fear and anticipation as she watched her writhing gyrations.“Now we’re gonna kick things up a notch, girl,” teased Kaz.Kaz reared back and smiled down at Toppsy as she supported herself on one hand, the other busy below jockeying her painfully swollen hardness into better position. Toppsy felt the probing head poking at her crotch, the slippery head of her cock seeking entrance as it wormed its way beneath her huge testicles and butted against the simmering portals of her cunt.“Ooh!” Toppsy gasped as she felt the bulbous head press against her cunt lips.“Oh yeah!’ answered Kaz as her thrustings became more powerfully insistent, driving the hot ball of her head into the writhing girl’s fundament.

It seemed to take forever to enter her. Toppsy felt the immense meaty cockflesh batter its way into her. The huge ball of the head felt like it was splitting her in half until it popped into her clasping cuntal walls. “Now!” chanted Kaz as she drove her hugeness into the now screaming girl. Inch by inch, the massive shaft slowly disappeared deeper and deeper into Toppsy, each clenching spasm of Toppsy’s orgasming vagina letting more of the bursting flesh deeper into her core, letting the thrusting shaft batter up into her laboring belly as it began to swell larger and larger from the huge invader ramming into it. Toppsy felt like she was about to burst from the incredible load plunging deeper into her belly as the enormous fuckflesh pumped literally gallons of hot, searing cum into her. Kaz’s erection felt like it was getting larger and larger as its enormous length bulged the girl’s belly, plainly revealing how far it had traveled up into her. Toppsy felt like she would be split at the seams as the now berserkly lurching Kaz thrust deeper and deeper into her. Kaz’s pumping flesh filled her entirely, and after several minutes she felt the gushing flood of cum filling her to overflowing. Toppsy’s heavy, huge breasts flopped wildly back and forth as she was filled with Kaz’s milky, viscous fluid flooding into her.

Kaz gave a final awesome lurch, burying her now monstrous flesh to the hilt in the Toppsy’s body and gave an ear-splitting scream of savage lust as her massive cock blew a river of cum out of its erupting length into Toppsy’s belly.Toppsy writhed and wobbled, the twin peaks of her breasts bouncing and wobbling crazily, her hips tremoring and vibrating spasmodically, as she lost control and gave herself over to the incredible mind-searing sensation of her spewing orgasm.Toppsy writhed and shuddered under Kaz’s spurting cock’s assault, her own mind-blasting orgasm sending her wide-split cuntal walls to squeeze and milk the invader. She groaned heavily, her hips hunching to encompass the massively grown shaft as spitting cum spurted from her clenching entry. Her belly strained under its load of searing jism, feeling full and heavy with the burning pool of it sloshing within.Kaz’s lurching thrusting eased, but the relentlessly sunken shaft of her cock remained a reaming hardness buried in Toppsy, twitching and shivering. Kaz moaned in sweating after-math, lying atop the panting form of Toppsy. She licked and kissed the groaning girl’s flesh, lapping the salty coating of perspiration.Toppsy looked up dazedly, still recovering from the mind-shattering pleasure she had just undergone, and the ecstasy of Kaz’s quivering flesh still spitting her cunt. Her cock felt like it was about to explode and she was desperate for some form of release.

“I’ll bet you’re wondering why you haven’t cum yet,” asked Tarot as she stared at Toppsy.“The thought…had crossed…my mind…” she gasped, struggling to control herself.“Gerta’s spells have put a dampener on my abilities, but they haven’t shut off everything. I just have to suck your magnificent cock! My spell will make you hold off until I’m ready for you!” Tarot gripped Toppsy’s massive, heavily veined shaft, stroking it with slow masturbating strokes. “And just look at you, you naughty girl!”The head now weaved under Toppsy’s chin, her lapping tongue teasing the ruby crested breasts swollen nuggets until they hurt in bulging hardness. Tarot’s shaft responded in kind, now painfully throbbing in rock like hardness. The two massive cocks, rubbed and slid against each other as their bodies writhed in increasing desire. Toppsy opened her lips, and began to feverishly kiss Tarot. Tarot answered, and their lips met in an impassioned kiss, smoldering heat passing between them as their tongues danced and slid together.“While yer doin’ that, I think I’ll try this…” She lined her cockhead at the lips of Toppsy’s asshole. Her eyes popped open in surprise as she felt the touch of hot flesh. Kaz’s huge in-vader swiftly slipped in, burying over a foot of itself on the first stroke.Kaz was now fucking Tarot in the ass while Toppsy was mashing their pricks together at the same time. Tarot shuddered under Kaz’s punishing fucking. And she was growing hornier by the second as the twin cocks thundered into her. Tarot’s hands were now wrapped about Toppsy’s straining shaft and brutally milking it, masturbating the girl; her own tapering shaft danced and waved wildly about with each move-ment, bouncing and slapping on exposed flesh. Moaning, Tarot relinquished her grip on Toppsy’s spitting cock, and drew the girl into a tight embrace. Now, both incredible shafts, were trapped between them. They slid and rubbed against each other and the imprisoning mounds of their breasts. They kissed and sucked at each other’s tongues with a crazed desperation, Kaz clenching the girl tighter to her from behind while Toppsy’s hand rubbed and stroked crazily at Tarot’s brimming cuntal flesh.As Kaz feverishly humped her butt from behind, and began to shoot inside her, it drove Tarot over the edge.

“You’re driving me insane, you sexy little girl!” husked Tarot. Her massive breasts rubbed against Toppsy’s, each of their pulsing cocks sliding between the other’s breasts. Behind her, Kaz gazed down upon Toppsy’s gleaming cum-slicked flesh with desire and want plainly on her face, as she pulled out of her rump.Toppsy’s erection felt as if it were about to burst from internal pressure. Her vagina clenched and spasmed, searing her with need. Her nipples jutted out atop the gigantic mounds of her shuddering breasts. Her hips slowly pump-fucked uncontrollably, driving her massive member rapturously between the twin hillocks of Tarot’s tits.With a gleeful grin, Kaz reached down between Toppsy’s legs and grasped the base of the girl’s pounding cock. Toppsy gazed down at the incredible phenomenon before her. The huge, breathtaking spectacle was heightened further as Tarot seemed to have two incredibly large erections jutting upwards from her crotch.

“Now, little girls,” whispered Kaz, “I’m gonna to pay you both back for gettin’ me so excited! You’ve gotten me so hot and bothered I’m about ta explode!” Kaz now grasped both straining cocks just beneath their swollen heads and began to slowly masturbate them.Toppsy felt something like thick, heavy and incredibly hot magma pooling at the base of her cock and building in pressure. She could only gape at the pulchritude and lascivious flesh before her as she felt herself increase in internal tension until she felt she was about to erupt.Kaz licked her lips slowly in a lewd display as she smiled at both girls with lecherous relish. Toppsy saw that both of their pricks were so large that Kaz’s hands could only halfway encompass the hot flesh of their respective cocks.With a maddening slowness, Kaz opened her mouth to gaping dimensions and slowly, ever so voluptuously, splayed out her large tongue and licked the tip of Toppsy’s cock and then moved to Tarot’s. Toppsy thought she would explode there and then as the incredible bolt of pleasure blasted through her. The molten pool of magma began a sluggish rise up her lengthy erection, each inch of travel a searing ecstasy that sent the girl into writhing, moaning euphoria. A rivulet of cum trickled from Toppsy’s now throbbing cock. Kaz cooed and carefully licked up each droplet with obvious relish. “Now, my ill-behaved little girls, I’m gonna give ya yer just deserts…and mine, too! I’m gonna make these big dicks cum like you’ve never seen before. You’ve made me crazy, ya horny little girls!” Kaz said in a husky whisper. Kaz released her grasp of Toppsy’s towering shaft and reached beneath the tapered, scarlet shaft, rubbing and stroking at the pool of wet heat beneath frenziedly. Her cock swung wildly, bouncing heavily, as it began to emit its own stream of cum.Toppsy gaped dazedly as Kaz’s emissions dripped between her upthrust breasts. Each large drop landed audibly, and sent a spear of heat through her as her breasts were spattered by Kaz’s visible sign of excitement. Her nipples seemed to flare into twin novas.Toppsy’s massive knockers began to shudder, growing firmer as the twin shafts exploded in flooding gushes of cum. Kaz also moaned and screamed, writhing crazily as they both soar- into orgasm. Massive streams of jism flew out several feet from their cockheads, some hitting the lights overhead and others landing all over their bodies and the bed covers. Even though she had just shot off, Kaz was so turned on by the sight, she too shot off streams of jism, painting both sets of knockers. For several minutes, Tarot and Toppsy lay on their backs as their erections finally stopped spewing cum.

Tarot stood before her, naked now, with her huge cock jouncing heavily before her looking like it was about to explode. Toppsy gaped up at the incredibly lush figure in obvious lust. Tarot’s great breasts jiggled and bounced, the nipples crowning them dark and swollen. Her throbbing cock, its bulbous tip dripping thick, milky fluid, caught Toppsy’s attention as it jerked rhythmically. The testicles were swollen into grapefruit sized globes, almost hiding the simmering vagina between Tarot’s legs.Tarot knelt slowly, kneeling before Toppsy. Her erect cock danced scant inches from Toppsy’s face, entrancing the girl. “I want that,” Toppsy stated, eyes locked on the straining cock, her hand reaching out to gently stroke it. Toppsy felt her own cock tighten, beginning to swell larger in size as it became erect, her sensitive breasts sending slow waves of intense feeling through her as Tarot’s hand found them, and the nipples crinkled and swelled into turgid firmness again.Tarot groaned as Toppsy’s hand clasped her shaft just behind the flaring glans and began to stroke and knead the hardened flesh, milking it and causing the oozing pre-cum to dribble from it. Tarot could feel it throb into increased hardness in response, jerking upwards and swelling.

“You naughty girl! You shall drive me absolutely insane!” Tarot’s hand flew to her own mammoth breasts, pinching and tweaking the protuberant nipples. Toppsy felt Tarot’s cock twitch as she gently thrust herself deeper, the still hardened flesh a relentless deeply sunken joy in Toppsy’s bottom. “But perhaps a differing hole,” Tarot said speculatively, and Toppsy felt probing hands spread her ass-cheeks wide.“I’m crazy,” thought Toppsy, “but I’m actually looking forward to this!” A moment later and she was past the point of no return. “Yes, Tarot, I want to feel you in my ass!” she gasped, wriggling her hips and raising herself to all fours. “I want you in my ass while Kaz buries herself in my mouth again. But what of my own need?” she asked plaintively, reaching to wantonly stroke her own erection and looking up at Tarot’s anxious face, showing that her cock needed attention as well. Kaz smiled down at Toppsy tenderly, looking amused. “That’s no problem, ya greedy vixen! I think we can find a way ta satisfy all your cravings at the same time,” she chuckled softly. Toppsy crawled quickly forward, licking her lushly ovalled lips in anticipation of what she was about to do. Her lips yawned open, her licking tongue protruding, as she sent her mouth to engulf Kaz’s jerking cock dancing so invitingly before her. Toppsy felt the large glans splaying her lips wide as she extended her head forward, her lapping tongue already licking and her mouth sucking and swallowing at Kaz’s heavy flesh. Her questing tongue encircling the hot flesh filling her mouth, tasting the piquant sweetness of Kaz’s jism beading the tip. Toppsy’s cheeks hollowed as she lovingly sucked upon the pulsing head as if to drain Kaz dry of its contents.Tarot moaned a hissing groan as she felt the velvety smoothness of Toppsy’s womb engulf the head of her cock. She peered down at the writhing form of Toppsy now lovingly impaled on her straining shaft, the delightful feeling of her pussy wrapped around it causing Tarot’s hips to buck and her shaft to grow incredibly hard in response. She began to slide it deeper into Toppsy’s suctioning box, feeling the bulbous head worming its way deep into Toppsy. As Toppsy continued to suck her, Kaz could feel the fitful dribbling of cum already beginning to leak from the pulsing head as she moaned at the wondrous feeling of being greedily swallowed to the hilt.Toppsy reached up with one hand to cup and gently squeeze the huge testicles dangling between Kaz’s thighs, playing with them as if testing their heft and weight and state of ripeness. Her hips finally worked their way along the swelling length of Kaz’s cock encompassing the throbbing hardness. She hummed in delight as she felt Kaz’s shaft slowly forcing its way down her throat, the burgeoning thickness packing her oral passage wider and wider with each beating shudder of growth. Toppsy gulped endlessly at the hot shaft, swallowing it deeper into her demanding body as she detected the increasing streamers of hot jism beginning to jet from Kaz into her clamoring belly.Toppsy moaned around Tarot and Kaz’s huge cocks as she felt her own hardness quiver and dance in response, growing into pounding hardness. Lust filled her as she gulped and sucked at Kaz’s massiveness spearing into her, driving her to desperately hunch and lurch, her dangling cock now grown to seeming diamond hardness. Then she felt a rough hand grasp her quivering ass-cheek, as Tarot reached her climax and began shooting off inside her from the other end.“Let’s finish things off, and let’s do it right,” shouted Kaz. Tarot seemed to mentally know what she had in mind. Tarot gripped Toppsy’s hips while Kaz clamped her hands on her shoul-ders. Casting a spell that briefly increased her strength and which kept the three of them from falling awkwardly, the trio shifted positions so that Tarot was now on her back, with Toppsy skewered on her cock like a flagpole sitter. Now standing next to her, Kaz’s cock was still shoved down Toppsy’s throat.Toppsy wrapped her humongous tits around her own cock, and began to shoot off huge streams of cum, as Kaz and Tarot finished shooting off their loads into her. After almost a minute of erupting, Toppsy collapsed, panting and heaving on the bed.

“Whew! It’s about time she wore herself out,” said Kaz. “There’s a lot of spirit in this gal, that’s fer sure.”“Even though she climaxed several times, it’s a shame she never got to fully use her prick on either of us,” said Tarot.‘Yeah. Ya win some, ya lose some. That’s the way it goes around here.” Kaz looked at the clock and could see it was near the time Gerta’s spell had allotted for the first group to be together. It would soon activate again and regroup them with new partners.From outside their room they could hear the sounds of objects being thrown and women screaming about being interrupted. Kaz felt a sinking feeling in her gut, as she was almost certain what had happened. Herk’s rough, gravelly voice was unmistakable.“Is this one of those California earthquakes I’ve heard about?” asked Tarot.“Nope. Quakes don’t scream and cuss like that.” Kaz had an idea what was happening, but kept it to herself. She could only hope things would turn all right in the end.The spell began to take effect and both Tarot and Toppsy began to flicker and shimmer.“Hey! I haven’t had a chance to do it with either one of you yet!” she shouted as she was transported away.“I’m certain you will make it a memorable night for whoever you are paired with next,” Tarot called out to her as she too disappeared.“I almost feel sorry fer whoever Toppsy’s matched up with next,” thought Kaz. “When that gal gets riled up, nobody’s safe.”When Kaz realized that she had not been transported to a new room, she began to wonder. It wasn’t normal for Gerta’s spells to malfunction, or for her to forget about herself and Kate, no matter how often they misbehaved.“Maybe I should take a look around and see if I can find Gerta.”

Giganta, Kate and Suzana

Kate turned a doorknob and entered a different room. “Ooh…they grow ’em big where you come from, don’t they, honey?” as she looked at Giganta.“You’re not so small yourself,” Giganta replied as she moved closer to Kate and rubbed their erections together. From another part of the room, Suzana rose and walked towards the other two women. “And don’t forget…we’re not alone tonight.”Kate’s eyes narrowed as she recognized Suzana from the rain forest. For the moment, thanks to Gerta’s spells, the dark-skinned girl showed no signs that she remembered Kate.Since Suzana was already a shemale, Gerta’s spell had no effect on her. But seeing two such attractive partners was having a profound effect on her. Suzana’s cock was over a foot long and wasn’t even hard yet, but was quickly coming to life. The one-eyed snake rose towards a vertical position. “That thing between her legs has to be fake,” Giganta said, disbelievingly.“I only wish it were,” Kate said sadly. “No such fuckin’ luck.”Giganta eyed Suzana appreciatively, while Kate averted her gaze from Suzana. She did notice Suzana licking her lips unconsciously.“Look at the size of that freaking thing!” Giganta almost yelled, her face breaking into a bright smile. After the experiences she’d had on Cinnebar and Gerta’s claim that she could survive almost any sexual act, she was ready to take things to a new level of debauchery.Giganta wrapped her arms around Kate, barely keeping her meta-human strength in check. She showered Kate with kisses while stroking and fondling her cock and balls. Kate’s emotions were mixed as she was turned on by Giganta’s advances, and wariness as Suzana moved closer to them to join the fun.A part of Kate was obviously trying to hide her love of such a large cock, while the other part was hoping Suzana wouldn’t recognize her from the rain forest.Suzana gave her a peculiar look, wondering what she could have done to upset Kate.“Aw, I’m just kiddin’, girl,” Kate admitted, a smile coming to her face, “with a cock like yers, I’m sure we can find ways ta have fun. The bigger the better, on a night like this, right?”Kate had to admit, the idea of fucking Giganta, and Suzana with her massive cock joining in was extremely exciting. She barely thought about it, before giving in to her desires.“C’mere, sweetheart. Don’t be a stranger.” Suzana strode towards the two of them. “Ya don’t talk much, do ya honey?”Suzana smiled and shook her head.“That’s all right, gal. That big stick of yours’ll do the talkin’ for ya.”Even as Kate fondled and embraced Giganta, her own appendage was growing hard and long at the thought of fucking her two new partners. Before even thirty seconds were up, Kate’s cock was so hard, it felt like it was going to burst open from the pressure.

Giganta could sense Kate’s hesitation towards Suzana, but had no idea of the history between them.“Well, Kate, since you seem to have ‘cold feet’, I’ll be happy to go first with Suzana.”“Yeah, sure…‘company first’ and all that stuff…”Giganta walked up close to Suzana, her leg brushing up against her shaft. She pressed her firm breasts against Suzana’s shoulder and felt her nipples growing hard as they made con-tact when her skin.A glint came to Giganta’s bright eyes as she admired the sheer length of Suzana’s over-sized cock, marveling at how it looked: the slight curve of the shaft, the large veins pulsing with blood to keep it hard. Underneath the cock was a set of huge balls, dangling down and swing-ing slightly as Suzana moved. Giganta licked her lips again before leaning in and slowly, gently petting the head of Suzana’s cock, causing her to moan softly.

“While yer doin’ that down there, it’s playtime up here,” Kate purred, grinning wickedly at Suzana. She flicked her hips and sent the huge erection she sported into a swaying dance.Kate had heard that Giganta could be either the tenderest of lovers or be harsh and cruel. She quickly thought the best chance of enjoying this particular event was to not merely submit, but actively participate. She would let Giganta have her way for the time being; there were still plenty of other ways to have fun. Kate smiled widely, then grabbed her huge tool in both hands and stood on the bed to face Suzana. This brought her crotch closer to face level on the much taller Suzana. Her lips opened wide and swallowed Kate’s cockhead.

In a moment Giganta was kneeling before Suzana, smelling the strong odor of her sex while fingering her cock. Giganta felt herself getting wet and smiled when she tasted Suzana’s cock. It was sweet, and the rhythmic pulse of blood under her skin was deliciously powerful.Suzana moaned loudly when Giganta engulfed the head of her new cock deeply, pres-sing it to the back of her throat and licking the underside. Within minutes, she felt as if her cock was about to explode with cum, right down Giganta’s throat.Giganta touched Suzana’s balls to see how much cum was waiting inside them. They were somewhat swollen, meaning that there was a nice load of cum waiting inside.

Kate was delighted to see that Suzana had some definite talents in cock-sucking and she seemed to being using every trick Angelique and others had ever taught her in pleasing her. Kate decided she would go with the flow and enjoy pleasuring Suzana in this manner, while Giganta indulged herself. After several minutes, Kate groaned, came, and pumped out a large dose of cum down Suzana’s stretched gullet. Pleasure fucking was so nice, for a change.“Yer a natural with that tongue of yours,” Kate groaned at Suzana, spewing several more splurts down Suzana’s throat. Kate noted that Suzana’s tits had now swollen into taut hugeness and her nipples jauntily erect and even spurting tiny streams of milk.As Kate’s cum continued to blast into Suzana, Kate heard her try to scream around the massive flesh. It came out a strangled gurgle but the vibrations felt glorious! It began to take effect almost immediately. When Kate finally unplugged her still spouting cock from Suzana’s throat, she began to scream shrilly. Not from pain, but from the sensational pleasure and the impressive alteration she was undergoing. Somehow, someway, Kate now stood before her with an even larger cock, despite Gerta having told her and Kaz that they were on ’probation’ for the time being. Kate’s prick was rigid in full erection and ready to shoot off what promised to be even a larger amount of cum.“Now, I want to try out that beautiful ass of yours, Suzana,” Kate whispered to her.

Suzana’s balls were large, about the size of two softballs. As Giganta grabbed and fondled Suzana’s nuts, the tip of her cockhead peeked out. Suzana was getting aroused by Giganta’s ball teasing. More of her long rod shoved further out of the foreskin, now showing several inches.Giganta sucked hard, bobbing her head hard and fast, her hands wrapped around the shaft, were stroking Suzana with an equal amount of enthusiasm. Suzana moaned long and loud and, without warning, came hard, a huge torrent of cum filling Giganta’s mouth. Giganta tried to swallow it all, but she couldn’t swallow it as fast as Suzana’s cock could pump it into her mouth.Giganta eyed Kate with her bigger cock and got hornier still. Seeing Giganta naked made Kate’s cock twitch and now all she wanted to do was ram her cock into Suzana’s tight pussy and ass, but she fought hard to control her desires.Kate leaned closer and kissed Suzana on the lips passionately, her hand slowly rubbing the cock that was now pointing almost straight up at the ceiling. Suzana kissed back, moaning slightly, as their tongues found each other and started dancing together. The kiss was long and when it was broken, a thin string of saliva hung between their tongues.“Calm down, Suzana, calm down,” muttered Giganta, as one hand reached up and touched Suzana’s quivering hip. Her other hand never left Suzana’s dick, and sliding her hand over the base of it she felt the slimy pole, excited at how hard and fat it was. It felt as if there were a bone running along the side of it.

Kate wasted no more time in foreplay or preparation. Her cockhead quickly found the edge of Suzana’s asshole, and with a mild thrust, disappeared inside. Suzana’s eyes popped open for a moment and then her face broke into a huge smile.Kate crammed her rod into Suzana’s ass, burying it nearly to the hilt with one breathtak-ing lunge. Kate’s thrusts were savage and brutal. She was enjoying herself greatly as she pis-toned her expanding cock in and out of Suzana’s ruthlessly stretched asshole, and within minutes was spurting cum deep into the writhing girl with every lunge. Each ramming thrust drew a wail of lust from Kate, and each wail sent a thrill of delight through Suzana and spurred her to drive her gargantuan cock deeper. Kate drove her hips forward until her stomach slapped the erotically soft mounds of Suzana’s ass with loud smacking sounds. Her output of cum increased dramatically and each wildly savage thrust sent more cum jetting into Suzana’s belly. Suzana could feel Kate’s still expanding and lengthening cock worming its way deeper into her being with each thrusting plunge. With a howl of passion, Kate buried her hugeness to the hilt in Suzana and continued to pump out rivers of hot cum as she orgasmed. From below, Giganta saw that Suzana’s bloated butt cheeks seemed ready to burst from the internal pressure, and the oozing rivulets escaping from her desperately straining anal lips were now small streams of leaking cum.Suzana appeared shocked, surprised at the savage pounding flood of cum from Kate blasting into her. She held still, face pointed at the ceiling, delirious in her relief.

Now, both of Giganta’s hands were on Suzana’s tool. Suzana tried to remain still as Giganta stroked her massive cock. One hand was sliding along the entire length of her shaft, ever so slowly. The other hand was up on the tip of her cockhead, moving all over it, spreading juices all over the head. Giganta had the knob in the palm of her hand, and she was twisting and pulling at it as if she were trying to get the top of a bottle off. Suzana’s cock was jumping about in her hand.Giganta was fascinated by Suzana’s cock, and drew her face closer to it, her eyes wide and locked on the sticky phallus, her tongue running over her dry lips. Giganta’s lips opened wide, then closed around Suzana’s dick. She felt her lips slipping over Suzana’s meat, smear-ing some of its dick slime onto her lips. Soon Giganta’s entire mouth tasted like cock, and she clamped onto the dong and was sucking up and down well over a foot of her colossal tool. Giganta sucked on the head and licked Suzana’s shaft is a slow sensual way.Suzana loved the attention and let Giganta lick and suck her cock as long as she wanted to. Giganta worked over every inch of Suzana’s dong with her tongue and lips, until Suzana was shivering with delight. Then she moved down to the tip her cock and her tongue flicked out, and touched the pee slit. Giganta began sucking it, trying to pull more of Suzana’s cock into her mouth, her lips pulling and sucking, trying to pull the sperm up from her huge balls and unload inside her mouth.Giganta sucked Suzana as best as she could, and that thought only brought on more lustful feelings bringing her to a more intense sexual arousal. After a while, Suzana’s prick was dripping slime out of its head, and Giganta knew that she was ready.

As Kate pulled out of Suzana’s butt, she felt her cock was harder then ever and ready for more. She gave a demonic smile to Suzana. “Ready fer round two, honey?” Suzana nodded eagerly.She grabbed Suzana’s head, burying her hands in the dark hair. She kissed Suzana, her splaying tongue stabbing out and spearing down her throat. Kate tilted her hips back, grasping her throbbing member and then guided it towards Suzana’s crotch. The still cum-soaked head slid and glided on the soft skin of Suzana. Each movement sent flashes of sensual pleasure shooting through Kate’s cock and caused it to quiver in tension. Kate guided the slippery head until she felt the lubricated flesh of Suzana’s steamy cunt being parted by its massiveness. Kate hunched forward, her hips thrusting with a rolling motion of her pelvis, and wormed the huge hardness into Suzana’s clasping hole. She sank almost the entire incredible lengthy shaft to the hilt with a single convulsive lurch into Suzana. Kate felt like she would begin to cum almost immediately.Suzana felt the shocking suddenness of being crammed full. She sensed the already powerful thrusts from Kate pumping into her as well as the sensation of her growing cock wrenching her protesting cuntal lips wider. The two-pronged from Kate and Giganta was al-ready beginning to affect her. Suzana’s breasts jiggled, trembling into firmness. Her nipples hardened until they were painful. They were turning purple and growing larger. Kate’s spearing cock was now wriggling its way into her, as it slithered deeper into her womb.

Giganta felt her own cock spring into quivering erection, the meaty hardness slipping between both of their bellies until it was sliding between their pillowing breasts. Kate’s punish-ing attack was driving her back and forth, each thudding thrust pounding into Suzana driving her and Giganta back and each long, slow withdrawal dragging them back.The intensity of Giganta’s orgasms grew, filling her with unrestrained lust. Giganta came again, then again and yet again. She was cumming uncontrollably, a continuous series of orgasms wracking her body. Giganta began to orgasm vaginally as well and was soon being driven alternately from cumming in spouting orgasm to explosive vaginal spasms of ecstasy.

Kate’s monstrous shaft felt like a redwood lodged up into Suzana and she could feel the scalding streams of cum thundering into her as Kate, growling like an animal, savaged her with a primordial hot-blooded hunger. Kate’s already enormous cock grew titanic and stretched Suzana’s taut belly with a gurgling flood of cum to even larger dimensions.

“That’s a good girl,” cooed Giganta, her cunt twitching in excitement as she watched Suzana’s shaft become longer and harder. “Get that big dick of yours out. Get that pretty dick real hard and long and get ready to use it on my poor little cunt.”Suzana’s cock was already incredibly long and hard; it was over three foot long, and much fatter than either Kate’s or Giganta’s cock. Finally, the entire thing was slippery wet and Suzana was ready to shove itself into Giganta’s willing twat.“Oh god,” moaned Giganta wildly, as she saw the fully erect tool swing into view. Her hands left Suzana’s balls and took hold of her fat rod. She touched it delicately, as Suzana trembled in anticipation.“All right big girl,” Giganta muttered quietly. “Fuck me. Stuff that big dick of yours inside me.”

From where Giganta lay, it looked as if Suzana had taken all of Kate’s cock, and her thrusts became more urgent and Kate began to grunt in turn, lifting Suzana completely off the bed with the force until, with a final push, she climaxed inside Suzana. Kate held Suzana tightly until she had shot her load as deeply as it would go inside her.

Suzana looked around at her for a moment as Giganta lay very still on the bed, her round breasts sticking up in soft mounds, her nipples erect, her eyes shut and mouth open. Her legs were wide open waiting to receive Suzana’s jumbo-sized phallus. Suzana moved closer and her dick was just even with Giganta’s cunt. She was holding her breath, waiting for the divine moment when Suzana’s prick would first enter her cunt.Suzana’s fat wet cock slammed against Giganta’s inner thighs and ass, and then as nature intended, finally, it hit home.“Arghhh!” screamed Giganta, as it felt like her body was splitting; everything turned red for one painful moment. Then Suzana’s cock was inside her, and slamming away without hesitation, Giganta’s loud screams of lust ringing out.“I’ve never felt anything like this!” howled Giganta, as she squirmed and tossed on the bed. The force of Suzana’s thrusts drove her back and forth on the bed, but she didn’t care at all. This was what Giganta wanted, to have her tight cunt stuffed full of ramming shemale cock, stabbing and crashing into her until she felt faint.Giganta’s cleft was being stretched more and more as Suzana’s assaulting cock expanded within her belly until it threatened to divide her in half, splitting her from anus to belly button.Losing all control, Giganta gripped her own cock with both hands and stroked for all she was worth. Suzana reached down and squeezed her nuts and long streams of cum began to rocket out from her cockhead, traveling completely over her head to land on the carpet. After a dozen torrents had been launched, Giganta could feel her cock had temporarily spent itself.

Seeing this only spurred Suzana and Kate to further intensity as they redoubled their efforts. Giganta realized what was happening to her and knew she had to make a decision. She concentrated and her brow knitted. Giganta let her size-changing power take over. While she was still impaled on Suzana’s prick, she let her body grow to over ten feet in length.Suzana and Kate were startled to see her body change in front of their eyes. They were even more surprised when Giganta no longer had her cock. Gerta’s warning about this had been very true.“What happened to yer dick?” exclaimed Kate.“It’s taking a breather for a bit,” panted Giganta. “It’s a good thing this is a king-size bed.” With her increased strength, she shifted her body and moved the three of them so that her legs extended over the edge and touched the carpet, but from the waist up was sprawled on the mattress. She stared up at Suzana.“Now, fuck me good, and ram me with that beautiful super-cock,” Giganta moaned.

Now, Giganta could think of nothing except the driving meat of Suzana, as it brought her to an even more powerful orgasm. She could tell it was coming and she knew that it would be even better than the other ones she had experienced on Cinnebar or with Jordan.Then Giganta came again, her body going rigid and she thrust her pussy up against Suzana’s crotch, holding on fiercely, trying to extract every last second of ecstasy that she could from her lover’s dick. Her cunt juices flooded over the immense pole of Suzana, making it sticky and hot with its fucking.Suzana was trying to force all of her cock up Giganta and she was being slammed around mercilessly. Giganta was merely a warm wet hole for Suzana to ram her dick into, over and over again, until her balls grew too tight to hold their cum any longer and she sent her load into Giganta like a fire hose.When the first gush of shemale cum burst loose, anticipating the huge load of spunk that Suzana would deposit in her. Giganta could feel hot cum oozing out down her thighs making hot wet pools between her and the bed.

Suzana didn’t last long before she could feel Kate’s cock swelling, stretching her cunt even further. Suddenly, Kate whined as it pumped another huge amount of cum into Suzana. There was so much that it was running out of Suzana’s cunt. Suzana’s eyes rolled back as continuous orgasms caused her body to thrash up and down on the bed.Giganta continued to lay there rigidly, riding out her own climax, feeling her cunt spasming and convulsing to Suzana’s ramming cock, never getting a moment’s respite as she was fucked by the sweating shemale.Suzana’s balls were contracting over and over again, forcing her cum up and through the phallus and into Giganta’s hot cunt. Suzana’s cock was smashing against the walls of her twat, almost lifting her body up as it did so, spilling its seed into Giganta’s box.All Giganta could do was lie there, and let Suzana come in her as she pleased, letting her shoot wad after wad into her. It seemed to go on forever, overflowing from her greedy cunt.Eventually, it was over, and Suzana pulled out of her. All Giganta could do was lay there, and cum was all over her lower body, on her belly, legs, pubis and ass, still warm and sticky.

Kate pulled out of Suzana for the last time, and she and Suzana embraced as their orgasms washed over them, and they stared at Giganta.Once Giganta could control herself, she stood up and moved several feet away from them. After mentally concentrating, she returned to her normal size and her cock and balls reappeared between her legs.“Damn, but I don’t think I’ll ever get used to how you can do that,” wondered Kate.“Well, my ‘costume name’ is Giganta, and I’m usually much bigger when I have to go into action. I like having a dick between my legs to spice things up, but I’m still a girl and I still really get off when somebody gives me a hot beef injection. Once I saw how big Suzana was, I had to get bigger so I could take all of her inside of me.”

Outside as he paced up and down the halls, knowing what was going on in all the rooms around him was having a direct effect on Herk, even if he wasn’t exactly invited to any of them. His cock had grown hard and erect, and not being able to participate in the fun and games was driving him crazy. Standing in front of another room, Herk’s face lit up as he thought he heard the distinct southern drawl of Kate or Kaz. After a moment of listening, he was certain.“There’s no mistakin’ the voices of those backwoods baboons,” he muttered to himself.Herk forced the lock, and opened the door a crack. Inside, he could see Kate and Suzana had just finished one bout of sex and were standing in the room admiring each other as they pondered what to do next before Gerta’s spell was supposed to ‘regroup’ them with dif-ferent partners.Herk swung the door open hard, planning on making a dramatic entrance, only for it to stop suddenly as it hit a large object, instead of opening all the way. He glared at Kate.“Oww! What the hell..?” exclaimed Giganta.“You and me got unfinished business, ya country cunt…” he snarled, preparing to stalk into the room. Kate gaped in shock at seeing Herk roaming about freely. Herk took one step before he was abruptly halted. Herk hadn’t opened the door far enough to see the third person in the room. The door had hit Giganta squarely in her backside. Her already aggressive temper now went off the scale. She willed herself to grow several feet taller, her head now brushing against the ceiling. In her anger, she didn’t care about Gerta’s warnings about not changing size. Kate and Suzana stared at her in shock as her hard-on had vanished again in her larger frame. She turned and stared at Herk.“Who the fuck do you think you are, shithead?” Giganta roared at Herk. In retaliation she shoved the door back, hard enough to pin Herk against the frame. The door itself cracked as it met the front of Herk’s body with terrific force. Herk grunted in surprise and pain as the knob mashed squarely against his erect cock, while the door frame behind him was also bent out of shape from his impact. Herk’s face grew pale as he saw Giganta change size and realized the mistake he had just made.

“I’ll be right back ladies…I’ve just gotta take out a load of troll trash.”Giganta grabbed Herk and shoved him across the hallway hard enough to leave a size-able dent in the opposite wall. Using sheer power, her hands gripped Herk’s bare skin at the scruff of the neck and just above his buttocks, just like an owner would do to an unruly pet.“Hey! Watch it, big-hands!” protested Herk. “Yer wrinklin’ the material!”“Shut up, you jerk or I’ll break something that you can’t straighten out!”Giganta spotted a window at the end of the hall, and decided what she was going to do with Herk. She trotted towards the window, swinging the troll back and forth like a pendulum.“Oh shit…” muttered Herk as he saw what was in store for him, but was powerless to stop it. With a crash of glass, Herk was launched over a dozen feet out onto the lawn, his chin ploughing a deep furrow into the soil as he landed.“And stay out, jackass!” shouted Giganta. “If I see your ugly face around here again, I’ll shove it so far up your butt, you’ll choke on your own turds!”

Giganta strode back down the hall to her room, and using her power, forced the door-frame back to something resembling its normal shape. Once inside, she closed the door and wedged it back into more or less its closed position. “There. As good as new…well, almost.” Then, Giganta willed herself back to her normal size. To her relief, her cock and balls appeared again between her legs.Kate and Suzana stared at her in shock, after seeing what she was capable of, and hear-ing her threats towards Herk. Giganta stroked her cock, seeming like a ‘Jekyll and Hyde’ per-sonality, seemingly forgetting what she had just done to an intruder. “Now…where were we, ladies?”Suzana had hardly spoken, except for crying out in pleasure, but Kate had sense enough to know not to get Giganta upset after what she’d just seen.“Some fellas just don’t know how ta treat ladies, Giganta,” Kate hoped to soothe her nerves and keep her calm. “Thanks fer puttin’ him in his place like that.” Suzana nodded with a nervous, agreeing smile.“No problem, southern stuff,” said Giganta, imitating Kate’s drawl. “I figure we still got time for some more fun, before this round is up. And I got a hankerin’ to see just how much you like me in yer back door, and Suzana in the front door.” Giganta climbed on the bed and lay down on her back.Kate knew she had no choice but to spread her legs and give Giganta what she wanted. After seeing what had happened to the troll, she wasn’t about to aggravate her. She grunted as she straddled Giganta’s cockhead into her butt, and Suzana began filling her pussy.“Maybe I shoulda taken my chances with Herk after all,” thought Kate. “This is gonna be a long fuckin’ night.”

Gerta, Sonja and Knockout

In another room, Gerta tried to compose herself as she suddenly saw Sonja and the other girl with flame red hair, Knockout appear. Both of them looked at each other and saw their splendid figures now enhanced with a throbbing two-foot erection. Knockout had already exper-ienced shemale sex with Jordan at the health club, and with Kara on Cinnebar. Sonja had been in the minds of Vantha and Rhiannon when they had their way with Raven. Both were more than eager to try out their new toys for the first time.“All right!” exclaimed Knockout, as she came towards Gerta. “I get to do it to the ‘hostess with the mostest’ right off the bat. This must mean you’ve already picked me to be one of the finalists, huh?”“I’m certain we can find ways to entertain ourselves,” said Sonja. Her ample breasts jig-gled as she stroked her cock and came towards Gerta and Knockout.“I can sense the passion in the two of you,” said Gerta. “Show me what the two of you can do, and then we shall move on to other delights.” Trying to remain calm, she used her spells to get a better sense of what had happened. Gerta could sense that there was some type of history between Sonja and the troll, Herk. She would have to hope that Kate and Kaz had taken care of him, and he he did not turn up unexpectedly later on.

Gerta moved away from them and sat on the bed, stroking her prick and lifting one mas-sive breast to her lips to suck on her nipple. As they stared at Gerta, Sonja’s testicles were swelling, and actually hot to the touch, as was the shaft. Staring at Gerta and Knockout, it quickly hardened into rigidity. It was a full two feet long, and tapering to something as thick as her forearm. Other than having larger breasts, Knockout was nearly identical to her physically.Sonja took Knockout’s huge cock in both hands. She began a slow stroking, running her hands up and down her hardened length, the slippery organ pulsing in her hands. “The goddess warned me I could only have sex with a man who had bested me in com-bat,” mumbled Sonja. “I don’t know how she’ll feel about this…”“Yeah, and if Granny Goodness could only see me now, I’m sure she’d have a coronary,” replied Knockout. “Don’t ask questions, Sonja…just have fun tonight.”Sonja brought her knees together, trapping Knockout’s length between their breasts, both of their shafts rubbing together, never stopping in the steady stroking. Knockout began a slow thrusting, her hips bucking slowly back and forth, and opened her eyes as she emitted a long moan. She locked eyes with Sonja. “Are you sure you’ve never done this before, Sonja? You’re a natural.” Her blue eyes closed again, and Knockout’s head fell back in rapture. “It’s my first time with ‘new equipment’, but I’m a quick study, having watched Vantha and Rhiannon.”Knockout’s slow thrusts speeded up, becoming longer and harder. Sonja felt their huge shafts become warmer and harder, beginning a rhythmic throbbing. “I can hardly resist after feeling your shaft and your strength!” crooned Sonja. Knockout’s thrustings were now powerful, jolting lunges, and her strong hands squeezed their slippery cocks, letting them mash together between their boobs. Both women heaved and grunted in cadence to her lunging strokes.Knockout now grunted, trembled, and drove her heaving hips into a thundering series of driving thrusts, and Sonja felt their throbbing organs now begin to spasm, swell, and then felt the stream of ejaculate rush up the length of her cock, and erupt in gouts from the now bulbous head. She kept stroking it firmly, and was amazed at the sudden gout of ejaculate that shot from it, the flow coming in ever-stronger jets. Like a mirror image, Knockout’s cock was shoot-ing off too, and neither was stopping, but each shaft getting stronger and more forceful, as well as increasing in amount with every gush!Sonja groaned, the pleasure within bursting beyond all bounds. She distantly felt Knock-out squeeze and massage her balls, and then the sudden joyful shock of pleasure as they both came. Knockout screamed as she felt her first shemale orgasm and painted Sonja with splash-es of cum. Sonja responded in kind, her hard prick grinding against Knockout’s as she shot splurt after splurt. Knockout’s hips froze into a trembling position, as the jets of cum spouted from her prick and flew through the air to land in splashing beats on the floor.

There was polite clapping from Gerta as she watched them.“Nicely done, liebschens. Nicely done. The first time is always the most special…”“At least now I can see why so many men wanted to have their way with me,” said Sonja.“Likewise, I’m sure,” added Knockout. “But with any guy I ever did it with, after the first pop shot, that was it for the night. That’s not gonna be the case with us…” To her surprise, both of their mighty organs still stood proud and erect, as she leaned next to Sonja, gasping and sweating.“I promised earlier that you would have a full evening’s enjoyment with your new gifts,” said Gerta. “But enough playing with yourselves…show me that you really know how to use your new members.”

“You don’t have to tell me twice, honey,” said Knockout as she easily picked up Sonja and laid her on her back on the bed next to Gerta. Sonja’s eyes widened in shock as she felt Knockout’s strength.“How can you do that?” asked Sonja. “You’re hardly any bigger than I am, except for… you know…” pointing to Knockout’s boobs.“Being born and raised on Apokolips will do things for a girl, Sonja. Now just relax and enjoy the ride.”Knockout stared at Sonja and was entranced by her shapely body now laid out before her, her full, rounded contours generating feelings she had never felt before. Suddenly Sonja felt a hot, pulsing mass between her legs. She gasped, as the heat was almost too much to bear. Sonja felt Knockout clasp her hips, and felt the pulsing at her crotch increase. She sud-denly realized what it was, and Sonja raised her head to look down and make certain of this impossibility.Knockout felt it all come together, her being now centered between her legs, her quiver-ing, huge cockflesh aching with her hardened heat. Knockout looked down upon Sonja, smel-ling the scent of fear and sex that flowed from her. She jockeyed her burning rod into position, and felt the tip graze the moist tunnel of her cunt, the head splaying Sonja’s lips wide, and thrust into the liquid softness there. She felt the bulbous head forcing the resisting flesh wider and wider apart, wrenching it open into gaping surrender to her burning need. Knockout thrusted harder, feeling it worm her way slowly into the heated hole of Sonja.

Knockout’s gigantic invader thrusting into her was almost too much for Sonja to take, but the feeling quickly grew from one of uncertainty to that of incredible pleasure. She felt Knock-out’s hands straddling her hips clench harder, clasping her in an unbreakable embrace. Sonja felt the heat from her cock sticking into her, and felt her impossible size ramming into her gaping cunt, wedging the thickened head deeper and deeper into her. Knockout felt flushed with need, her head floating with the powerful urges forcing her lust driven hips in ever-increasing thrusts. “Control…yourself…” Sonja panted. “I’m not like you…I’m only made of flesh and blood.”“Sorry…sweetie…” was all Knockout could manage as she eased up on her thrusting into Sonja. She could feel the warm wetness of Sonja’s cunt nibbling the tip of her burning cock, the screaming hardness slung beneath her belly searing her with her need to enter and fuck. Knockout felt the steel of her shaft forcing her way slowly into the promising depths of Sonja, her hips bucking, trying to force it up into Sonja’s cunt, to ram it deep into her belly and spew it’s scalding load in gouts of flooding cum. She felt the bulbous, rubbery head slowly force the resisting hole wider, the wet, slippery flesh bathing the tip in slick caress.After several minutes of intense fucking, Sonja could actually feel the spurts of cum being shot into her protesting belly from Knockout, each one a hot dash of flowing heat inside her.

Knowing Sonja could not withstand her full strength, Knockout lessened the intensity of her forward lunges. She wrapped her two enormous breasts around Sonja’s cock, which was pointing straight up at the ceiling and began massaging them up and down. The feeling of being fucked for the first time by a shemale and having her cock tittyfucked was too much for her. Sonja copied Gerta’s example and began massaging her breasts, lifting one to her mouth to suck on her own nipple.Sonja felt the forceful spurts of cum being gushed into her splitting hole, each thrust by Knockout sending her tits dancing and wrenching her hole open further and wider. She felt Knockout gyrate her pumping hips, seeking to bury the massive tool into her belly, the head a hot rubbery mass with a steel core ramming her way deeper into her with each breathtaking lunge. Sonja saw Knockout’s eyes slitted and glazed, oblivious to everything but the need to ram the searing length of her cock into her. Sonja moaned as she felt it worm her way deeper into her, the searing weight of it scorching her belly, the gouting head spurting her load into her recesses with fluttering jets of cum. Knockout groaned, and the steady thrusting increased, ramming the burning battering ram of her cock up into Sonja. Finally, it was plunged to the hilt, Knockout’s swollen testicles swinging in an arc and slapping her gurgling belly, their size increasing by the moment. Knockout then slowly withdrew the cum-slicked column until only the swollen head was still inside of her, then plunged it once again to Sonja, spearing into her. The spasming flow from the huge invader suddenly increased, and Sonja felt warmth flow into her, and the sudden onset of an orgasm, the pleasure building in some incredible way to bring her to near uncon-sciousness with the unbearable feelings she suddenly had. Sonja felt the weighty meat inside her clenching cunt swell still further, and realized in her near delirium felt like it was growing, becoming larger, gigantic. And then Knockout began a fast pump fuck into her surrendering hole, her ass tilting back in abject surrender to the conquering hugeness piercing her. Sonja felt the flooding cum inside, slowly filling her with leaden heat. To her shock, her own breasts suddenly began filling and swelling before her eyes, her stomach gurgling with the fiery flow of Knockout’s load inside her.

Sonja’s mammaries shuddered in heaviness, each swollen orb bouncing and dancing in heaving, rippling circles, and a sudden sharp pleasure as her nipples rose and grew erect. Sonja and Knockout were each driven into delirious feverishness by the intensity of their coup-ling. Knockout shook her hips as the jutting column of her cock splurted and gushed, pumping the incredible load she bore in her titanic testicles deeper into the quivering body of Sonja. Sonja’s body continued to change, her tits swelling into titanic size, sending heart-breaking pleasure through her as they protruded in huge hardness from the rippling mass of their swollen roots.

Sonja felt the fleshy length of her newly acquired cock grow incredibly rigid, slapping into Knockout’s tits, sending them into a shuddering, wobbling dance, and then pointed quivering upwards, now hardened into a rod of throbbing flesh. The cum blasting into her from Knockout increased in rate, until it was a thundering torrent of searing heat. Sonja gasped, moaned in a whining, high pitched animal squeal at the feelings coursing through her body. Her entire body stiffened into rigidity, trembling. Sonja’s body began to spasm, contracting in powerful, rhythmic beats, and she felt the fleshy walls of her splitting cunt clench and grasp at the huge hardness of Knockout within her. Gerta had been closely observing the two women and moved closer to them for a better view. Without warning, Sonja’s incredible cock suddenly began blasting out a scalding stream of cum catching Gerta flush in the face, and continued to spew forth a flood of cum into the air. The promised ultimate release went on, Sonja’s entire being involved in an orgasm of such duration and depth that she slipped almost into complete madness. Her entire body be-came a single organ of pleasure, orgasms coming to her from her spasming cleft, her gushing rod, her spouting tits, and her clenching asshole. It spread to her entirety, and she flailed her body about wildly, out of control.

After several minutes, Sonja felt herself come back to reality. Both she and Knockout were liberally painted with jism. Gerta had retreated to a chair to watch them as they rose and stared at each other. Gerta was used to being painted with cum from her time with Kate and Kaz, but the blast from Sonja was equal to anything they had ever unleashed.Sonja took an unsteady step, and felt like she did when she’d had too much ale. But the reason this time was due to her new breasts. She was every bit as large as Knockout, and had to make a conscious effort to maintain her posture. Both women still had raging hard-ons be-tween their legs, each of them almost demanding immediate attention.

Knockout and Sonja stared at each other. Sonja’s breasts were now almost identical to her redheaded partner’s, full, firm and gravity defying.“That’s a nice look for you, ‘red’,” said Knockout. “We could almost be twin sisters.” Sonja glared at her. “While the two of you might like walking about and not being able to see your own feet,” she pointed to Gerta and Knockout. “I’m afraid this doesn’t work for me…”“These are a burden I happily bear,” said Gerta, proudly holding her breasts.“She’s right, Sonja,” said Knockout. “Do you know how many women would kill, just to have some of what we’ve got?”“That’s just it!” exclaimed Sonja. “In my own world, I make my living wielding a sword. How am I supposed to do that now?” She tried to make basic sword strokes. “Do I go over or under these monstrosities?”“The spell should not have affected you like this, my dear,” said Gerta.“I might have known as much,” muttered Sonja. “I could sense magical auras from half a dozen women earlier, not including yourself.”“My spell must have had unexpected side affects when it interacted with the auras of the other women.”“You wizards are all alike. You concoct some type of devil’s brew and then never want to take responsibility when something unexpected happens.”“I was able to transport you here from your world, and gift you with a new member for the night,” said Gerta. “I should have no problem returning you to your natural state.”“Nerlim said a lot of things like that about his spells too,” muttered Sonja.“Between my own abilities, and if necessary, I will impose on some of the other women here tonight, you will be returned to normal, before I send you home, liebschen. You have my word.”

“For the time being, I’ll take your word for that, as I have no other choice,” said Sonja. “But as you said, we’re here to have fun tonight.” She got an up-close view of Gerta’s erection clearly for the first time.“And you definitely look like you’re ready,” added Knockout. Sonja and Knockout’s cocks clearly ready for further activity. Gerta’s enormous prick was waving in front of her body like a battering ram. Now it began to twitch and rise.Sonja looked at Gerta’s cock. Gerta wrapped her tits part way around it like an envelope. As she moved her cleavage up and down, her leathery foreskin drew back and the glossy tip of her gleaming cockhead was fully revealed. “By Tarim, even my stallion back home was not as huge as this!” Sonja cried. Using her spells, Gerta had deliberately made her cock larger than most of the women she had gifted for the evening. “I am glad that you like what you see,” said Gerta. “Now, the two of you: impress me.” “Okay, Fraulein, you asked for it,” said Knockout. “I can tell you’re the type that gets very rambunctious when you have a hard-on. Get ready for a wild ride!” There was a moment of trepidation in Gerta’s eyes. “First we have to set the stage for the next act…” Knockout sat next to Gerta on the bed. With her meta-human strength, she gripped Gerta by the sides of her buttocks and easily picked her up and positioned her asshole directly over her cockhead, despite her being taller and heavier. From there, gravity and Gerta’s own weight impaled her on Knockout’s cock, shoving her down, well over halfway to the balls in one plunge. “Ach du lieber!” shouted Gerta as her eyes popped open in surprise. Sonja’s cock was rock hard by watching this, and Gerta’s own cock was throbbing, her swollen balls protruding out like overripe oranges. “Is there room for one more down there?” Sonja asked. Knockout had ideas about emptying her balls in Gerta. Now she felt a rush of excite-ment at the thought of Sonja doing the job at the same time. “Okay, Sonja,” she said. “Show me how it’s done, you lovely little nymph.” She figured that Sonja was certain to need more release after she had just been fucked.

Sonja’s cockhead found Gerta’s pussy lips and easily penetrated, going in almost a foot on the first stroke. Sonja started to move closer to Gerta, running her hand along her hips. “As you said, you are a quick study indeed,” panted GertaNow Sonja arched her back, thrusting her new tits out. Her firm tit-globes jutted out, needing no support. The rosy tips stood out taut and stiff and tantalizing, like twin pink rockets ready to be launched. She posed like that for a moment, staring at Gerta in a knowing, chal-lenging way as she enveloped Gerta’s pole with her new boobs. Below, Knockout was begin-ning a series of powerful thrusts into Gerta from below. Sonja could sense Knockout’s rhythm and matched her with her own. Each upward plunge from Knockout and Sonja was deeper and more powerful than the last, and both women were trembling slightly and licking their lips, with Sonja’s eyes glued to Gerta’s succulent tits. Sonja could tell that Gerta’s spell had affected her in an unexpected way. She’d never thought of having sex in this manner before, but now she couldn’t control herself. Then, tits bouncing, Sonja leaned in to Gerta, staring at her formidable cock. Gerta’s prick was even bigger than Knockout’s and she knew that she would need both hands for this job. Reaching out tentatively, Sonja cupped Gerta’s balls in her upturned palm. She lifted slightly, as if she were weighing the amount of jism they held. “You don’t get to just lie there while we do all the work, Gerta,” said Sonja. “Put those milk bags of yours to work!” Gerta wrapped her huge knockers around her own shaft, her heavy tits landing on top of Sonja’s. “Ooh! These babies are full,” Sonja whispered, her voice sounding all husky. A moment later Sonja felt Gerta’s hot breath and the heaviness of her tits as they rubbed against her own. Sonja grinned impishly, but at the moment the naughty girl was more inter-ested in Gerta’s cock. She fondled her balls for a while, using both hands now and tugging those bloated bags up and down. But the load in Gerta’s balls was a lot thicker and creamier, and she could feel her cum slosh around inside the leathery sacks. Sonja pulled her hands up onto Gerta’s cock, gripping it between her palms. Her prick was so thick that she could barely span it in a double grip. She gave her prick a slow push-pull. It throbbed violently in her hands as Gerta panted and humped, fucking her cock out through her caressing palms. Tightening her grip, Sonja began to frig up and down on her potent prick pillar. “Am I doing it right, Gerta?” she asked, with an innocent desire. “Y-yes dear,” Gerta croaked. “The two of you are quite skilled.” Knockout was dizzy with desire, as she and Sonja continued their frantic humping of Gerta from below. Her nipples felt explosive and her crotch was a slimy pool as Gerta’s cunt overflowed.

Sonja peeled the foreskin back and Gerta’s naked cockhead lunged out, a looming slab of meat. Her piss hole rippled open and a thick glob of pre-cum squeezed out. Sonja eagerly lapped it up with her tongue, and then stuck it into Gerta’s cockhead searching for more. “Ooh, look!” Sonja squealed in delight. She pumped her prick faster, her hands skimming down toward the hilt, then dragging back to the knob. She could feel the rock-hard core of Gerta’s cock pulsating and vibrating inside the coarse, leathery sheath. Snorting and blowing, Gerta stepped up the pace, shoving her cock frantically through hers and Sonja’s tits. Her head went up and down, hair flowing, neck twisting as she turned to look down at Knockout. Gerta’s whole mighty body began to quiver, as more goo oozed from her open cleft. The huge wedge of her cockhead looked like it had been whitewashed.

“She’s gonna shoot!” Sonja gasped, feeling Gerta’s thundering prick buck and throb. Sonja moved her firm, jiggling tits up and down on Gerta’s cock. As she and Knockout frantically their pounding cock into Gerta’s holes, Sonja saw Gerta’s huge balls quiver, ready to explode. She squeezed them eagerly.“Keep your eyes on the prize, honey,” Knockout gasped as she felt Gerta’s body stiffen. “I can tell Gerta’s big cock is gonna shoot off all over the place!” As she wrapped her tits around Gerta’s cock, Sonja felt that vibrant stalk shudder as her cum came rushing up through the core. Her prick was so long that she seemed to be cumming in slow motion, the juice taking moments to span the distance between her balls and her piss-hole. Gerta’s spume was spurting out in a torrent. The steaming slime gushed out like a broken hydrant, nearly hitting the ceiling and splashed heavily on Sonja’s tits, running like boiling oil over the mounds and onto the nipples and frothing into her smooth cleavage. Sonja whimpered, as her own cock shot off for the first time inside Gerta and she could feel Knockout’s shaft erupting too. Knockout was moaning and shuddering, as she and Sonja emptied their balls into Gerta. The powerful German woman’s belly began to bulge as though she were pregnant. A moment later, Gerta lost control and began screaming in her native tongue as she lost all control, but kept her tits smothering her shaft as it continued to shoot off. Finally, Knockout had spent herself and pulled out of Gerta. She stood next to Sonja to watch the finale. Another heavy wad hosed out of Gerta’s prick, and she gasped as her hump-ing slowed. Sonja kept on pumping her prick, coaxing out a few last trickles from her cock. Gerta gripped her cock and squirted again. A last jism jet shot over Sonja’s shoulder, just missing her face and landing squarely on Knockout. Finally Sonja moved her hands up and held Gerta just behind the knob, squeezing and teasing out one final fat glob that clung like quicksilver to her cockhead. When she released Gerta’s prick, her cock stood upright just like Sonja and Knockout’s, proud and defiant.

After she had caught her breath, Sonja stared at Gerta’s now rotund tummy. “Now you know how it feels, when things don’t turn out as you planned.”Gerta stood up and looked her in the eye. “And you must learn, liebschen, that things are not always what they seem.” She concentrated, and before Sonja and Knockout’s eyes, her belly returned to normal within moments. Sonja’s eyes popped open in surprise.“You’re just full of tricks, aren’t you?” teased Knockout.“That is putting it mildly, my dear. You have only seen a fraction of my abilities tonight.”

For over an hour, Sonja, Gerta and Knockout engaged in more frantic shemale sex. As time wore on, Gerta had to admit to herself that things were not as in control as she had hoped. There were too many women who were either aliens, meta-humans or other types of occultists and conjurers. What should have been merely an orgy and a good time for everyone had turned into something much more.Due to Knockout’s meta-human strength and Sonja’s incredible fiery passion at being a shemale for the first time was almost too much for her.

Even though Gerta was having some of the most fantastic sex she could remember with Sonja and Knockout, her spells began sending her mental warnings. Being used on too many women, with several of them having meta-human or sorcerous abilities meant that there were too many possibilities of something going wrong.She mentally swore at Kate and Kaz. It appeared that the troll called Herk had somehow broken free and was roaming about the house. She could clearly hear the noise and his voice when he had opened doors at random, and the women had screamed at him.And Gerta had not considered the effects of trying to have sex with someone who had meta-human strength. The girl called Knockout was no larger than Kate or Kaz, but her power was unbelievable. And while the other girl called Sonja also appeared to be merely human, once she had been given a cock and balls, was literally a she-devil beyond control.

Despite numerous warnings, these two had nearly lost control several times while doing it with Gerta, and her body could only take so much. The clock on the nightstand showed that it had been over two hours since everyone had been grouped together for the first round of sex.Gerta could sense that a number of women were either not as interested in shemale sex as she had hoped, or simply didn’t perform well enough to merit being included in the next round of fun and games. The women who didn’t make the cut would be sent back to their homes with only dim memories of a wild Halloween party in their heads.Panting and gasping after Sonja and Knockout had finished with her, Gerta cast a minor spell of paralysis on them, so that she could concentrate better.“It has been fun liebschens, but it is time to move on to the next round. I am certain you will make whoever you meet next very happy.”Gerta focused her mental faculties and began to cast the next ‘grouping spell’. As she was in the middle of it, she could hear more commotion from outside. The room where Herk had tried to confront Kate was directly opposite the one she was in. As an outraged Giganta shoved Herk across the hallway, she could hear the loud impact and faint cracks appeared on the sheet rock on the inside of her own room. And then moments later, came the loud crash of a window breaking and Herk being ejected outside of the house.

Noises like this would distract anyone. It was like trying to carry a delicate sculpture or other object in the middle of an earthquake. Gerta was startled and flabbergasted in mid-spell. As a result, certain mystic gestures were either made incorrectly or not at all, as well as the incantations Gerta spoke were not nearly as clear and precise as they should have been.The grouping spell did manage to work, to a point. But the next pairings resulted in some combinations that would have dire effects on the girls in the mansion.

In one room, Lulu Divine and Toppsy Curvy found themselves together. Toppsy was still eager to get back at her sister for being put into their current situation, even though she was the one who had accepted Gerta’s invitation in the first place.In another room, Rhiannon and Raven Hex were staring at each other. They had already recognized each other earlier in the living room, and neither woman was ready to peacefully bury the hatchet.And to make matters worse, as her senses cleared, Gerta now found herself staring at Angelique and Suzana. “Why hello, Gerta,” said Suzana. “I’ve been dying to meet you since our last meeting in the rain forest.” It was obvious both women now knew Gerta for what she was.“I have not had a cock as long as Suzana,” said Angelique. “But I am indeed a fast learner. And as you can see, your spells combined with some of my mystic abilities have given Suzana her speech back. We are going to have such fun tonight.”“Well, we certainly are…” added Suzana. They advanced upon her menacingly with wicked smiles. For the moment, both women were not erect, but Gerta knew that something like this would not last for long.“Take a short nap, my dear,” said Angelique, as she sprinkled some magic dust over Gerta’s head. “I’m going to take this opportunity to have some of the other girls join us for the next round.” The room faded to black as Gerta knew she was in for a long night when she next awoke.

Gerta’s Gang-Bang

Gerta awoke to find herself lying on a bed, with her arms tied to the bedposts with ropes. Angelique and Suzana were standing at the foot of the bed. To one side, she could see Pat, Kitten and Wanda. Due to the interruption of Gerta’s spell, their clothes were now in the room, lying on and around the bed. All three were staring at her with undisclosed lust. “Suzana and I are going to have you first,” said Angelique. “But I took the liberty of hav-ing three other lovely ladies here, and they are free to join in whenever they like, too.”Suzana stepped back so Gerta could get a full view of her growing cock. Her face was flushed with anticipation, and her cock just kept getting longer and harder. Angelique pulled on her own big cock and started to jack it off, teasing Gerta as she did so.Suzana was now nearly fully hard, her towering shaft stretching out over three feet from her crotch. Wanda leaned forward to fondle Gerta’s own thickening cock. Despite the dire situation she was in, Gerta couldn’t help herself. As Suzana’s monster dong was revealed there were big hoots and whistles as everyone saw just how majestic it truly was. Pat and Kitten then began stroking themselves, getting their poles hard and ready for the fun to follow.Wanda grabbed Suzana’s cock and gave it a couple of tugs. Suzana’s dick was dark, thick and heavy with big veins. Kitten grabbed Gerta and Suzana’s cocks docking then together with both foreskins together and started to jack them. The feeling of Suzana’s cockhead mash-ing against hers as the foreskin wrapped around it was intense. When Wanda pulled them apart Suzana’s cockhead pulsed like it was electrified. Pat stuck her finger up Gerta’s ass and her own cock was getting very hard.

Angelique climbed on top to straddle Gerta. “I’m going to ride this beast while you others work on Gerta and Suzana’s balls.” With hardly any preparation, Angelique stood on the bed over Gerta and lowered her pussy onto her prick. In one long, smooth motion, Angelique absorbed all of her prick, her hips now resting on Gerta’s body. “That is so filling…so very satisfying,” she gasped. “And now it is time for you to get to work, Fraulein.”With her arms tied to the posts, Gerta’s mammoth tits draped over her rib cage, nearly touching the sheets. Angelique leaned forward, pushing her pole though the soft flesh until the head brushed against Gerta’s chin. Then she reached down and found Gerta’s nipples, bringing the huge globes upward and burying the shaft of her dick with them. Angelique had a magnificent cock and Gerta looked forward to sucking all the cum out of it. Gerta peeled the thick, long foreskin back down to reveal a big plump, pink cockhead. Gerta bent and licked the big drop of pre-cum off the cock slit and milked another large drop from her thick cock.

Pat knelt down to find the big hairless balls that hung under Suzana’s magnificent piece of meat. She eagerly sucked on one of those great eggs as Gerta devoured as much as she could of Angelique’s cock. Angelique smiled and whispered “Gerta, you should have told us that you liked this sort of action, as we’ve all been wanting to do it with you since we arrived here.”Wanda and Kitten started to jack themselves as they watched Gerta suck off Angelique. She now had hold of her head and was pumping her big dick deep into Gerta’s throat. Kitten found a bottle of oil and started covering Angelique’s cock and Gerta’s tits with the lube. Wanda did the same to Suzana, lubing up her cock as she knelt to position her cockhead at the entr-ance of Gerta’s ass. Wanda first stuck two fingers from one hand, then two from the other into Gerta and stretched her ass wide so the German girl could accommodate this big dark slab of meat. Suzana moved forward placing her cockhead between the fingers of Wanda and slowly pushed forward. Angelique let out a moan of delight, as did Gerta when Suzana started to enter her. Suzana’s dick was so thick and long, Gerta had never had a cock that big before. Suzana kept pushing into Gerta as Wanda pulled her ass cheeks apart. Gerta gasped as she fully realized just how deep Suzana was inside her. Pat grabbed her balls and stretched them down to stop Suzana from cumming too early. As Angelique continued to thrust her shaft down her throat, Suzana settled into a rhythm, fucking Gerta’s ass as it had never been fucked before. Wanda and Kitten slowly worked on their greased shafts one hand, and holding Gerta’s balls tightly with the other so she wouldn’t cum.

Moments later, Kitten unloaded onto Gerta. “It's so good. Thick, sweet and so creamy,” Gerta panted. Suzana was fucking Gerta’s ass harder and was close to her release. Gerta felt Suzana’s cock in her ass flex as it pulsated its hot load deep into her as Wanda followed Kitten and erupted onto Gerta’s face and tits.Angelique could feel Suzana cum beneath her and she raised herself off of Gerta, point-ing her cock down at her as she unloaded long, white strips of sweet, sticky cum all over Gerta’s stom-ach and tits. As Suzana was depositing her load deep in Gerta’s bowels, Pat, Wanda and Kitten quickly licked up all the leftover cum, paying lots of attention to Gerta’s massive, jism splattered breasts.By now, Gerta was panting and close to her own release. Suzana clamped her hands around the shaft of Gerta’s prick, while Pat redoubled her efforts on her balls. She followed Angelique’s example and pulled out of Gerta, still having enough left in her balls to shoot several long ropes of jism onto Gerta’s body.Gerta screamed out loud in German as she nearly lost control, shooting several massive torrents of jism flying over her head and plastering onto the wall and headboard. Pat finished things off by standing up and letting loose her own streams of cum onto Gerta.

“I think that was a fine way to start things off,” said Angelique. “But we are by no means finished tonight.”“Being from the ‘fatherland’, you are no doubt familiar with ‘Oktoberfest’, are you not Gerta?” asked Suzana. Gerta nodded yes nervously.“Lots of partying and beer drinking, right?” asked Kitten.“You will be drinking constantly, but it will not be beer…”“Between your own spells and my mystic mojo, we shall become a virtual sexual assem-bly line,” said Angelique. “We will be cumming many times tonight, while we take turns plea-suring your holes simultaneously.”“I do so hope that you are up to the challenge, my dear,” said Suzana.Gerta had no choice but to agree and hope that things took a turn in her favor later in the night.For a moment, Wanda, Kitten and Pat stared at each other and Gerta’s body, wondering who was next. Each of them was still fully erect, showing no signs of slowing down. They briefly acted like the two animated gophers from the old cartoons who were terminally polite and courteous to each other, as to who would do Gerta next.“Oh, you go first, I insist.”“No, no, no. You were here first.”“You’ve waited so very long. You go first.”“Ladies, there’s an obvious solution here,” offered Angelique. “You can all do it to Gerta at the same time.” Gerta’s eyes popped open in mortified surprise.

Wanda and Pat held Gerta’s legs apart exposing her newly fucked ass. At the same time, Suzana used her strength to lift Gerta high enough so that Kitten could slide underneath her and stick her cockhead in Gerta’s butt.Pat and Wanda stuck two fingers into Gerta’s snatch and pulled it wide. They greased their dongs with oil and squeezed them in together between Gerta’s legs, slowly starting to in-sert both of their cocks at once into Gerta. It felt like a fence post was being shoved inside her as they went in.“Mein gott, you vill split me in two!” cried Gerta. Angelique moved forward and thrust her beautiful cock towards Gerta’s mouth. “Don’t talk with your mouth full, my dear. Where are your manners?” She grabbed it and Gerta could taste her juices and with the pounding sensation from Pat and Wanda, Gerta herself would cum again very soon. On the other side, Suzana’s big long cock was standing tall and proud as she jerked her cock, leaning forward to let Gerta suck all the juices off it. Suzana started to stroke herself harder as her huge cock was ready to cum again shortly. “Have some faith in your own spells, Gerta,” said Suzana. “After all, you were the one who brought us all together.”As Gerta was sucking off Angelique and Suzana, she started to moan and pump her mouth harder. Gerta knew she was about to shoot thick squirts of sweet cum into her. Wanda, Kitten and Pat continued deep shafting Gerta with their huge cocks. Angelique and Suzana’s cocks became even harder as they suddenly exploded with buckets of thick white sweet cum that filled Gerta’s mouth.True to her boast, Angelique and Suzana were already cumming again. One small com-fort was that it was not the torrential shots the girls on the Island could produce. But drinking any liquid non-stop was difficult, especially a thicker load of cum. And Gerta was on her back, instead of a normal upright position.

Kitten’s cock started to twitch as she was about to unload. Wanda and Pat were still fucking Gerta’s pussy until they pulled out, jacking their hot cocks. One by one they exploded their loads of thick white cum all Gerta’s body. Kitten was working up to blow her load and Gerta could feel her cock swell and unload so much cum inside her that it was leaking out of her ass. Gerta sucked every drop of the sweet loads, savoring Angelique and Suzana’s juices. Gerta broke away from their cocks and looked up at them with a very wet smile.

The trio moved out of Gerta to assume their positions near her face for the next drench-ing from their cocks. Angelique took her turn between Gerta’s legs and slowly inserted her dark brown monster into her smooth white ass. Slowly, inch by inch, it disappeared into that tight hole until nearly the entire length was buried deep in her ass. Gerta sucked on Wanda and Kitten’s cocks running her tongue around their heads feeling them shake with pleasure. She continued to suck on them while she stroked Pat as Angelique started to fuck Gerta long and deep. Kitten and Wanda were now fucking Gerta’s mouth as she deep-throated their cocks. “Take our load, Gerta. Take our cum,” panted Kitten as she unloaded her balls into Gerta. Seconds later Wanda shot off into her mouth.Angelique pulled out of Gerta’s ass, stroking her hard cock became as she beat her meat. Angelique gave a scream as she unloaded the largest load so far. It ran down both sides of Gerta’s face and dripped onto the sheets. The Brazilian girl must have pumped eight or more big wads of cum onto Gerta, who swallowed as much of it as quickly as she could. At this point Gerta knew she was in for a night of hard fucking.

Pat changed positions with Angelique, liberally coating Gerta’s ass with oil and her cock with it at the same time. Gerta could see her line up her heavy cock at her asshole and felt Pat enter easily. Within moments, Pat was buried balls deep and started to rhythmically fuck Gerta’s ass. Before too long Gerta’s pussy was leaking cum by the bucket. Wanda and Kitten started to lick Gerta’s cock as it couldn’t help but become aroused from all of the attention. Pat just grinned and kept on fucking. Her rhythm quickened as she thrusted her cock deeper into Gerta’s guts and unleashing another load of hot cum in her.

Wanda was the next to fill up Gerta’s ass. She wiped some cum and oil off Gerta’s ass onto her big two-foot dick, pulled the big foreskin back and rubbed the head up and down her crack and pressed her way into Gerta. As Wanda’s long foreskin slid back, her big cock slid deep into her. Gerta could really feel her ass stretch to receive her. Suzana pulled Gerta’s head back and forced her big thick cock into her mouth. It was bigger than the cock fucking her ass, and had Gerta choking on every thrust of her hips. They were working in unison, both thrusting into Gerta at the same time, forcing her body to arch in the middle as they both forced their poles into her. Gerta could feel the sexual tension building as they fucked faster, both cocks seemed to swell as they started to unload their hot semen into her mouth and ass. There raunchy cheers from the girls gathered around as the cum started to dribble out of Gerta’s mouth and ass. Suzana’s thick white cum tasted so good as Gerta sucked, trying to get every drop of cum out of her. Suzana smiled at Gerta as she pulled out of her mouth and wiped her cock over her face. Wanda pulled her thick cock out of Gerta and moved close to to unload onto Gerta at point blank range, painting her face and the headboard. Kitten was back for another turn at Gerta’s back door, her long cock quickly slipping deep into her guts. Kitten deep fucked Gerta’s well-worn ass with long deep strokes. Several times she pulled out her big cockhead and rubbed it across Gerta’s clit, giving me such an intense feeling Gerta’s cock was again leaking jism as it stood rock hard and pointing up from her stomach.

Suzana came forward and took her place between Gerta’s legs. Her cock was pulsating and leaking juices from it's sheathed end. Suzana put her cock to Gerta’s pussy lips and push-ed deep into her slippery hole. Gerta sighed as her massive pole penetrated her deeply. Suzana then started to fuck Gerta as she had never been fucked before. Her strokes were long and deep, and her smooth dark skin shone in the light. Suzana shoved her dick deeper than anyone had even been before in Gerta’s tight box. All the other girls watching were getting very turned on by watching Suzana work Gerta’s pussy. Her long powerful strokes got faster and faster as Gerta could sense Suzana would blow her load soon.The way Suzana was fucking Gerta got the other girls so hot that they started to cum again, blowing their thick white load all over her until Gerta was covered with hot cum from these newly created shemales. With sweat dripping off her face, Suzana rammed her cock deep into Gerta and blow her load, filling her cunt with her seed to overflowing.

Gerta thought she passed out, and woke up to the feel of a warm mouth on her cock. Angelique was slowly sucking her off. As her senses returned, her cock felt like it was in a vise. Like hands on a baseball bat, Wanda and Pat’s hands were gripping her shaft, while Kitten was pulling and massaging her nuts. On the other side of the room, Suzana stood up and came closer to Gerta. Gerta watched in awe as Suzana brought herself to an erection. Her prick was over three-foot long and thicker than her forearm. The girls were snickering at the look on Gerta’s as Suzana started to stroke her monster cock. It was dark brown and shinny with a foreskin that came well over the big head as she stroked it. Her mammoth balls hung low in a smooth sack below this hardening piece of monster shemale meat. Gerta was in for another hot session.Suzana looked at her and smiled. Gerta could see her cock was rock hard and twitching as Suzana started to rim her ass. Her tongue felt so good as she worked her way into Gerta. Suzana oiled her hard cock, pushed her cockhead against Gerta’s sphincter and pushed herself into her. It felt magnificent as Suzana fucked Gerta slowly while the other girls worked on her prick. Subdued as she was, Gerta knew she had no hope to fight this monster. Gerta kept quiet and tried to relax. Gerta could feel the head stretching my ass further than her fingers had ever stretched it. Gerta felt Suzana’s cockhead enter. It felt like her cock got thicker as it enter-ed into her. Suzana rested for a moment then started small quick jabs in and out, slowly going deeper and deeper into Gerta.

Kitten grabbed Gerta’s balls and squeezed them tighter. This seemed to relax her ass muscles as Suzana started to penetrate her further. She had been working her way into Gerta and was still only halfway inside her. Suzana put more oil onto the remaining part of her shaft. With steady force she slowly pushed her cock further into Gerta. Pat and Wanda lubed up Gerta’s cock with oil and began stroking it harder. Gerta was nearly out of it with the feeling of complete pleasure. Her eyes were closed as Gerta felt someone near her face. Angelique had stopped sucking her, and now inserted her cockhead into Gerta’s mouth. Suzana then started to fuck Gerta like she had never been fucked before.Suzana’s cock was touching places in Gerta that had never been touched before and would most likely never be touched again. Her pumped my ass with so much force that Gerta was drifting in and out of pure sexual ecstasy, every point of her body was alive as Gerta felt herself cum over and over.

Suzana was wet with sweat as she pounded harder and harder into to Gerta’s ass. Gerta could feel him swell and knew she must be close. A part of Gerta’s mind did not want this to end. Suddenly, she felt her cock pass the point of no return, and her cock started erupting like a fire hydrant. Stream after stream of jism shot into the air, landing on different parts of the carpet and furniture.As Gerta started to scream, so did Suzana as she blew her load into her ass. Gerta’s bowels were so full the semen was forced out, streaming onto the sheets. Seeing this forced Angelique over the edge and she came all over Gerta’s face and tits for the final time.Gerta collapsed in exhaustion as Suzana slowly pulled out of her rump.

All of the women were panting and flushed after such a marathon, but Angelique seemed even more winded than the others and had to sit down. “I don’t know about the rest of you, but I think I am satisfied for the night.”“I’ve never felt anything like that before,” panted Pat.“I thought it was intense when we did it with Dee Dee, at Elvira’s place,” said Wanda. “But this blows that away.”“I’ll have to see what Akima and Pandora have been up to, but it’ll be hard to top this,” added Kitten. “Right now, I just want to clean up and the other girls.”“It serves you girls right for ganging up on me,” gasped Gerta as she caught her breath. “Every spell has its limits and you almost overtaxed mine tonight.”“I think that it may be time for all of us to depart,” said Angelique. “I have absorbed know-ledge enough of Gerta’s spells to transport myself and Suzana back to the rain forest. Does anyone else need assistance?” “Once I find Akima Mars and Pandora, they can get us back to our cruiser, and we’re set,” said Kitten. She strode off to the bathroom to clean up. “The same goes for me, Tarot, Elvira and Raven, once I can find ’em,” said Wanda. “We can transport ourselves back to where we belong, no problem.” “That just leaves me,” said Pat. “I don’t have to be as smart as Clark to know that this just isn’t the right year for me.” “No problem, sweetie,” said Wanda. “With a little help from my friends we can drop you off whenever and wherever you want to go.” “While we’re waiting for them, you can tell me about how you know Dee Dee…assuming we’re talking about the same girl?” asked Pat. “She’s a cute blonde. Wavy-curly hair, nice tits. And hung like a freaking horse between her legs.” “That’s her,” laughed Pat. “You can tell me all about how you know her while we clean ourselves up. Let’s find another shower.” The two of them left the room.

A few moments later, Kitten strode out of the bathroom wearing one of Gerta’s robes, and apparently nothing else underneath it. “Aren’t you going to wear some clothes home?” asked Angelique. “Are you kidding?” retorted Kitten. “Thanks to everybody getting so worked up, we got cum over everything here. We shot so much much spunk onto my outfit, it’ll probably break if I try to fold it. And besides, Pandora, Akima and myself do our best work when we’re wearing little if anything, anyway.” “But that is one of my best robes,” protested Gerta. “I’m sure you’ve got other clothes ‘uber tits’. Plus I haven’t ruled out the possibility of doing it one more time, if anyone else around here is still up for it.” Kitten waved goodbye and headed towards the door. “I’m sure that there is more fun to be had, with all of the women Gerta has invited here.” Angelique turned to Suzana. “Why don’t you clean yourself up? We will be leaving shortly afterwards.” The tall girl from the amazon headed into the bathroom, casting a strange look at Gerta.

By now, Angelique had recovered enough so that she could stand up. She leaned close to Gerta so that their faces were almost touching. “Now that we are alone, Fraulein, there are some things that you need to know.” There was a much more serious tone to her voice. “You are not the only one here who has mystic abilities. Suzana and I are gifted, as well as Wanda and others. Your spells almost did their job too well tonight.” She paused to let her words sink in. “Suzana’s mind was restored to the point where she remembered almost everything that was done to her in the rain forest., by you and your girls. It was only by exerting my mental powers to the fullest that I was able to keep her under control, while she had sex with you.” Gerta’s eyes narrowed as she heard this and she swallowed hard. “As we stopped having sex, her mind became clouded again, although she still recalls you, as you saw from the look that she gave you, before she left to shower. I am going to join her as I clean myself up, and keep her from being alone here with you for your own safety.” Angelique stood up and walked to the bathroom door. “I shall transport us back to the rain forest. If we should ever meet your or your girls there again, there will be a repeat perfor-mance of what happened to you tonight, only the next time we will not be nearly as gentle with you.” “But aren’t you at least going to untie me?” Gerta pleaded. “I hardly think so, my dear. Your ‘friends’ Kate and Kaz will find you eventually, or per-haps some of the other guests will discover you shortly.”

Exhausted and frustrated, Gerta fell asleep for a short time. When she awoke, she could sense a different mood had settled over the house. With her spells, Gerta easily freed herself from the ropes that bound her to the bed. As she did a probing spell, it took effect much quicker and easier. As she scanned her home, the reason was obvious: many of the women had left for the night.

Angelique and Suzana had transported themselves back to the rain forest. Once Kitten had found Akima Mars and Pandora, they made a brief stop in the room that held the computers and monitoring equipment. “Ah, here we are,” said Kitten as she surveyed the computer hardware. “I don’t see any backup software here,” said Akima as she assessed the PC. Having flown a space cruiser, it was a simple matter to quickly take stock of Gerta’s equipment. A glance at the local hard drive showed all of the video files from the night’s activities. “Okay, we’ll do it the hard way,” as she shut the PC down. “Yank the hard drive out, Kitten. We’ll send it back when we’re done with it.” “What’s the matter, chief?” teased Kitten. “I told you if your tits were so big that you couldn’t see your feet, that it’d cause problems.” “Very funny, smart ass. Just grab the drive and let’s be gone from here.” Akima scrib-bled a short note for Gerta and stuck it to the monitor and stowed the hard drive in her purse. The three entertainers from the spaceways headed for their car in the driveway.

The women who had called themselves super-heroines, Jen, Giganta and Knockout con-tacted the Delphi 4 using the universal communicator and had Janna beam them back to the Island. Janna was surprised to see someone from an outside source contacting the starship.After they identified themselves, Janna knew better on a night like this than to ask questions about why Rhiannon wasn’t with them. “We’re ready to head back home anyway, so just beam us to the shoreline of the Island,” said Jen. “As long as they aren’t asking to brought on board the ship, my butt’s covered,” Janna thought.

Many of the ‘normal’ women, including Jessica and the dancing girl ‘Red’ were gone.Yvette had managed to find them and got a ride back to the city with them. “I’m also looking to make movies out here…just not the kind you two probably make.” Knowing grins appeared on Jessica and Red’s faces. Even when it was limp, Yvette’s cock was plainly noticeable beneath her skirt. “I’m like Rhiannon, and already have the extra equipment installed…” “Here’s a card for the studio that the blonde hunk, Bluto, made some skin flicks for, honey,” said Red. “With good looks, big boobs and that sausage between your legs, they’ll keep you busy.”

Several of the more exotic guests, Tarot, Wanda and Elvira had gathered, with Pat and Sonja following close behind. “I can’t understand where Raven is, and why she’s not ready to leave,” said Tarot. “She’s a big girl and she can take care of herself,” said Wanda. “If she wants to spend the rest of the night fucking and sucking, I’m sure she’ll figure out a way to get home,” added Elvira. “That just leaves the two of you,” said Tarot as she looked at Sonja and Pat. “Weren’t you with that gray troll earlier?” “Who cares about that ungrateful lout? If he’s not eating Gerta out of house and home, Herk’s probably still trying to fuck anything that moves around here. The world’s better off with-out him.” “Don’t sugarcoat it, Sonja…tell us how you really feel,” teased Elvira. “At least my figure is back to normal again. Thanks to Gerta’s spells acting weird, my bosom was as big as yours or Tarot’s for a while.” “And you’re complaining about this because..?” asked the Mistress of the Dark as she thrust her chest out. “I’ll have you know that these beauties are worth their weight in gold. Why the number of free drinks they’ve gotten me alone must be…” “I get enough rude jokes and crude remarks already! If I were built like you two, I’d never get anything done as a sword maiden.” “Enough about our breasts!” said an exasperated Tarot. “Everyone clasp hands with Sonja, so we can get a fix on her time period to send her back.” After a moment of concentra-tion, Sonja vanished. The procedure was repeated on Pat, and she found herself back in Clark’s office on the 86th floor in 1930’s New York City.

Scanning the rooms was much easier for Gerta now, with almost no other magical auras to interfere with her own. Upon inspection, the gray-skinned witch called Raven Hex was the only one who could pose any type of magical threat to her. Gerta could see Raven and Rhiannon had been grouped together in one room. The hos-tility between them was almost palpable. There was some type of bad blood between them, and Gerta did a slight mind probe of them to try and find out more about this. A flood of images flashed across Gerta’s mind as she probed Rhiannon. She learned of the brutal encounter between Rhiannon, Vantha and what appeared to be a version of Raven in a long-ago life. What surprised Gerta even more were memories she gleaned from Rhiannon when she and other women like her had been put through a discipline/torture sequence called ‘the eternal hard-on’. They were forced to keep having sex, time after time, with no resting. Their hard cocks would get larger each time they came. They had to force themselves to keep having sex over and over, until they passed out from exhaustion. Now that her mystic supply of herbs and ingredients was fully stocked again, Gerta could easily see how to create a spell that would produce similar results on Raven and Rhiannon. She couldn’t make their pricks grow larger each time they came, but she could make them ter-minally horny, and force them to have continuous sex with each other. As Gerta looked at the other rooms, she saw that the only other guests still here were Lulu and Toppsy. For whatever reasons, these two were almost as angry at each other as Rhiannon and Raven Hex. With things much more under control, and almost no danger of mystic interference, Gerta combined the necessary ingredients and ground down them into a fine powder. She spoke an enchantment and they formed into a small cloud. The cloud quickly found the air vent near the ceiling. Half of it flowed through the air ducts and entered the room with Rhiannon and Raven Hex; the other the room with Lulu and Toppsy in it. “I shall enjoy watching my last four guests play with each other for a while,” thought Gerta. “Kate and Kaz have said that there is a market for wrestling and catfighting videos with busty women. I should have both more sexual antics as well as this type of material ready to market in a short time after tonight.”

Kate and Kaz eventually found their way to the room Gerta was in. While there were no computers in this room, Gerta was able to produce the equivalent of two monitors. Separate clouds of vapor formed before her. One showed the room Raven Hex and Rhiannon were in; the other showed Lulu and Toppsy together. The powder from the spells had permeated the rooms, and all four women simply wanted to fuck the living daylights out of each other. “If you thought these women were intense earlier tonight, wait until you see what they do to each other now,” said Gerta as the southern sisters settled down to watch. Raven and Rhiannon began to fuck each other with a passion, unable to control them-selves. Toppsy and Lulu were forced into the same sexual frenzy in the other room.

Hollywood Havoc

As Rhiannon found herself teleported to another room, she found that her cock was stiffening and growing into something bigger than she’d ever seen before.As the truncheon stood out, erect from Rhiannon’s body, Kate and Kaz whistled and cheered as they watched from the other room. “Let’s see ya use that big stick, like ya mean business!” called Kate.Raven gasped as the thing stiffening between Rhiannon’s thighs grew larger and continued to grow beyond merely huge. Her cock lengthened and swelled until it was longer than Raven’s arm and considerably thicker. Once her penis was fully erect, Rhiannon, hands on hips, sauntered towards Raven Hex. She paused to run her hands over her enormous shaft, and then thrust the huge erection viciously between her buttocks. Gerta’s spell had both women wound up to the point that there was no foreplay, just pure unadulterated sex. Raven Hex was screaming as Rhiannon pumped the massive monster in and out of her inhumanly stretched anus. Raven gave a final, drawn out scream as Rhiannon began to grunt, and pumped her hips in increasing frenzy. Gerta noticed that cum was visibly spurting out of the tortured anus of Raven, squirting past the pounding monster so deeply embedded in her anus.Rhiannon gave a last gasping grunt and humped forward powerfully, viciously, and a loud smacking slap sounded as the two bodies met. She paused, panting above the moaning, prostrate body of Raven, and then ripped out her penis with a triumphant grin. Kate and Kaz could see the entire length of the monstrous phallus was dripping milky cum and Raven’s anus was spurting an almost continuous stream of the stuff.

Gerta turned her attention to the cloud of vapor showing the other room, where Toppsy stood staring at Lulu, smiling softly in equal parts anxiety, fear, and fiery lust. Lulu stood before her, her arms crossed. "So, you said earlier you were gonna show me how it’s done if we were together," Lulu spoke seductively as Toppsy stared at her. But Lulu knew didn't care how crude she acted, because her eyes quickly fell down to the only thing she did care about. Toppsy's face split in a numbingly silly grin as she gazed in awe at her sister’s herculean cock. Her body reacted without a thought in her head, Toppsy's hand reaching out to gently stroke along the rough skin, Lulu all too happy to let her inspect her flesh. "Hmmm....we should've made those girl-girl videos a long time ago. My mistake, but I'll make up for that lost opportunity right now." Lulu spoke brusquely, wrapping her arm around Toppsy’s waist and dominantly led her towards the couch, and Toppsy eagerly awaited her sister to claim her. “Start by showing me you know how to suck a cock.” Toppsy’s eyes grew wider and wider as she swallowed more and more of her prick down her throat. After a few moments, Lulu pushed Toppsy onto the couch, her hand on her fuck-slave's shoulder, pushing her down and forcing her to arch her back and bend down low over the arm of the sofa. Lulu took a look at the perfect and generous expanse of ass Toppsy so shamelessly stuck out and gently swayed behind her. Lulu gripped her perfectly wide hips in her hands, Toppsy’s body seeming to offer its softness along every inch. "No wonder Gerta’s spell turned you into such a slut. You've got real breeder's hips. Now let's put ’em to good use." Lulu hadn't been this excited in years. Even their time on the Island couldn't prepare Toppsy for the utterly massive penetration she was about to suffer. The moment she felt the enormous head of Lulu’s cock poking at her lips she began to realize just what she was in for.Toppsy tried to suck in a deep breath in preparation, but Lulu would not make things nearly so easy. Lulu’s grip on her hips tightened like a vice, and with a growl she pushed her monstrous girth forcibly into Toppsy’s quivering cunt.Toppsy howled out in pure shock as Lulu stretched her tighter than she'd ever felt in an instant. Her back arched wildly, her knuckles turning white as she gripped at the sofa cushion under her, her body's natural reaction to try and get away from such a grotesque invasion, but Lulu kept her ass held down firm.

“That was nice for an opening act,” said Gerta as she watched the scene play out and focused on Raven and Rhiannon again. “Now it is the other girl’s turn…” She made a glyph in the air and snapped her fingers. Suddenly, Raven Hex now stood over Rhiannon, revealing the monstrous abyss of her incredible cleavage between the massive globes, now slowly jiggling and wobbling showing them to be firm and shockingly huge. “What the hell?” exclaimed Rhiannon, shocked at finding herself in a new position, and not being able to rise up. “You sure like to dish it out, don’t you, big girl?” teased Raven. “Now we’re gonna see if you can take it as well!”“Raven is ready,” commented Gerta offhandedly, “and, will go into a minor frenzy after what Rhiannon just did to her.”Rhiannon saw the twin mountains of Raven’s huge breasts visibly swell to even greater size. Her breasts now bounced slowly and heavily before her, every movement sending them dancing and jiggling.”Now we shall see something special!” Gerta exclaimed to the sisters as they watched. “Each of ’em is so fuckin’ horny, they’re gonna cum like twin tidal waves!” said Kaz.Raven was now sporting a huge erection, her prodigious cock bouncing up and down with each step and looked like it was hard as steel. It was dripping constantly, cum droplets audibly landing. Her breasts were impossibly firm and outhrust, tipped with enpurpled nipples as large as Rhiannon’s fist.

Rhiannon saw Raven’s gargantuan cock bouncing slowly before her. Looking at the mammoth testicles swinging beneath it, Rhiannon shuddered to think of the amounts of cum that Raven could pump out. Fitful jets of pre-cum spurted regularly from the titanic shaft. “Each of them is now in high frenzy!” Gerta called out to the southern sisters. “They can think of nothing else but relieving themselves.”Raven Hex’s visage wore a sneer while Rhiannon looked like she would burst into uncontrollable rage at any moment. Raven seemed to be taunting Rhiannon, and judging from the reaction on her face, she was trembling in obvious rage, wondering what be Gerta’s prevent-ing her from leaping to attack her tormentor.As the two women mashed together, their cocks bounced and slapped wildly. Each was now coated in slippery juices from earlier and they were busily splashing each other as the twin pillars of their cocks gouted and gushed.Raven held Rhiannon still long trying to decide which of her slippery holes she presented before her. She plunged her spearing cock into Rhiannon’s anus, shuddered for several mom-ents, eyes closed, as her balls emptied the burgeoning load into her guts. She wickedly slap-ped Rhiannon’s huge balls, making her cock spurt off even harder.“Just wait’ll I get my hands on you, bitch…” she snarled.“Oh, shut up! “Raven suddenly yelled, her stroking hand squeezing Rhiannon’s balls with feeling. Raven leaned forward and had managed to worm her splaying tongue into Rhiannon’s mouth. Rhiannon’s head began to thrust back and forth urgently. Each thrust revealed that Raven’s tongue was rapidly sliding down Rhiannon’s desperately working throat with each forward thrust as she now strove to pull free of Raven’s embrace. Despite their dislike for each other, each woman found herself unable to resist and kept on making savage love to the other.

In the other room, Lulu snorted low in her own pleasure as she immediately sheathed almost her entire length into Toppsy in a single, mighty thrust. Meanwhile Toppsy grit her teeth as the relentless torment she'd felt quickly began to burn into smoldering delight. Lulu was nearly tearing her in two as she shoved almost her whole length into her at once. Small whimpers echoed out of Toppsy's throat as Lulu just situated herself inside of her, rubbing her cock all around her insides as she finished sinking in every last bit she could manage. The sensations assaulting her body were unimaginable. Lulu pulled her massive phallus from Toppsy’s pussy, only to hammer it straight back inside with a vengeance. What breath was left in Toppsy’s lungs was forced from her in a wailing scream of agonizing bliss as Lulu railed her cock deep into her aching pussy again and again. The more Lulu pounded Toppsy the more she seemed to perfectly shape herself to her whims, and carving out her lovely tunnel just kept feeling better and better. Toppsy only panted and moaned heavier and louder as Lulu continued to fuck her harder and harder. She could feel how relentless Lulu's grip on her had become every time she bucked her massive girth into her slavering pussy. Controlling her legs, Lulu just managed to split Toppsy’s hips even wider, whipping her legs to either side of her own broad hips and somehow allowing her to fuck her sister even deeper and harder than ever.Feeling how tightly Toppsy now clutched at her cock, Lulu didn't need to go much further to reach the peak they both wanted so badly. She continued to fuck Toppsy, driving her inhuman rod furiously deep into her sister's delightfully submissive pussy until finally she let loose a loud moan as she burst into her aching womb and exploded in her boiling climax.Toppsy felt like Lulu was about to rip her legs off as she pulled her body mercilessly tight into her own, spearing her to both of their absolute limits, and all the blissfully ravished woman could do was scream her joyous acceptance. Finally she felt the moment she long desired, she felt Lulu crash into her womb and force a torrent of her white-hot seed into her most sacred place. Toppsy howled madly as a blinding orgasm ripped through her body, once again overwhelmed by the primal sensation of a seemingly unending orgasm.

“Look! Raven’s managed to get her cock up Rhiannon’s ass! It’s gonna be awesome!” Kate said excitedly. Gerta and her girls could see that both were frenziedly humping each other, Raven’s hips hunching crazily as her huge cock reamed Rhiannon’s ass. Rhiannon’s own prick was continuing to spill huge amounts of cum as squirting gushes of jism spouted from her. Both Raven and Rhiannon’s actions increased in intensity and each began to moan and squeal, each outburst of sound distorted and gurgling.Rhiannon, her pouting lips drooling cum, had been freed from Raven’s massive invader that had been splitting her moments before. She wrestled the now shrieking Raven onto the floor beneath her. Her cum-drenched face lit in fiendish glee as Rhiannon hunched forward, driving her huge cock to the hilt in Raven’s now upthrust pussy. Raven’s huge tits now pillowed on her chest as she screamed at the punishing invasion of her cunt from Rhiannon. Rhiannon was now grinning evilly down at her squirming, squealing opponent with obvious relish. Her humping became harsher and more forceful, each breathtaking thrust sending Raven Hex rocking back and forth. Raven was smiling back at Rhiannon, but not with a friendly grin. Her visage was distort-edly grinning, eyes closed, teeth gritted, as she was wracked by the explosive orgasms she was undergoing. Rhiannon’s hips were ramming her gushing cock into Raven’s depths. Each breathtaking lunge terminated when her belly met her unfortunate foe’s hips, which sent the enormous globes of her breasts rippling. Rhiannon’s enormous dangling balls would then swing forward and slap against Raven’s swollen belly with a loud smack. Each time the fleshy column speared far into Raven’s depths an audible gushing sound could be heard.

“Now it is time for the other sister to be in charge,” said Gerta, as she made a glyph while watching the two blonde dancers."I’m the lucky stud that’s gonna fuck you into a dirty, cock-loving slave," Toppsy hissed directly into Lulu’s face before craning her neck back and pressing her lips hard against her own. Lulu opened herself and kissed her partner madly, but it didn't take more than a second for Toppsy to flex her own tongue and force her back down. Lulu could only moan in agonizing desire as Toppsy took firm control of their sordid kiss.Toppsy was definitely pleased, Lulu was even more eager than she’d thought possible, and was twice as bold. She fully intended to reward her enthusiasm, and as she obediently allowed her tongue to dominate her mouth, Toppsy masterfully manipulated the girl's hips until she was draped directly over her pulsing length.Lulu cried out in intense rapture at the feeling of Toppsy invading her body. Toppsy was not gentle as she dragged her girl down, ramming her cock straight through her welcoming pussy. Knowing well how her body could take bigger cocks, thanks to Gerta’s spells, Toppsy didn't hesitate for an instant, immediately forcing her cock deep into her luxuriously warm cavity.Lulu was broken in a second, her head falling back and her eyes rolling up as she moaned out in pure, mindless bliss. Toppsy had quickly crammed nearly her entire mast straight up inside her, hammering mercilessly into the very back of her womb and piercing her deeper than any of her others lovers at Gerta’s party might have reached.Toppsy's fingers dug hard into Lulu's pale butt cheeks, feeling her body go nearly limp at her strength, so she took nearly all her weight onto herself. That was fine, it just meant Lulu sunk even deeper onto her meat and sent her spiraling into even further bliss. Supporting her lovely little fuck toy, Toppsy started to buck her up and down in her arms. Lulu just howled in amazing euphoria as Toppsy’s massive cock fucked deeper and deeper into her. Her cock was like pure muscle that she had total control over, and with every ravenous thrust Toppsy made sure to skewer Lulu to the brim.

Suddenly, at another whim from Gerta, Raven and Rhiannon changed position again. Raven had rammed the spouting member of her cock down Rhiannon’s throat. Each thrust reamed her cock to the hilt, filing Rhiannon to the belly with the hot flesh and sending cum squirting out her dripping anus. Rhiannon’s own stretching lips were now locked around Raven’s huge erection and desperately sucking it in what looked at an attempt to bodily drain it dry.Raven’s face wore a look of shock and pleasure as she smiled wanly down at Rhiannon now sucking her cock deeper into her throat. Rhiannon was responding involuntarily, her hips slowly humping and her crinkled nipples growing larger and hardening into purplish rigidity displaying her increasing arousal. More and more of Raven’s hardening flesh was disappearing between Rhiannon’s ovalling lips, the tapering length of her growing shaft slowly becoming more ruddy and reddened as it spread her lush lips wider apart.

“Take a look at these two!” shouted Kaz.“They’re really goin’ at it, like there’s no tomorrow,” added Kate. Every moment turned to blinding, tormenting bliss for Lulu. Every domineering thrust had Toppsy's length breaking through her cervix, stretching her out, and she was helpless to keep from crying out in passion.Toppsy was panting excessively as she bounced her new fuck-slave over and over on her prestigious length. Lulu had been fucked who knew how many times already this night, and yet she still squeezed down tightly on Toppsy’s prick. Her body had literally been made to take shemale cock, and she had Gerta to thank for that. As Toppsy and Lulu relentlessly fucked each other they could soon feel their peak lust building up in their overtaxed bodies. Toppsy was ready finally to take her full satisfaction from Lulu. Toppsy's arms wrenched hard around Lulu 's body, and she released a mighty yell as she fucked her cock hard into her one final time, pressing as tight as possible right into the deepest part of her womb. With Lulu speared mercilessly on her shaft, Toppsy finally unleashed an ungodly torrent of her precious seed straight into her core.Lulu felt like was sitting on an iron pole, and the moment she felt Toppsy explode inside of her, her brain was torn from reality in a monstrous climax. As the blazing wave of pleasure claimed her, Lulu screamed as the blistering joy of her orgasm sparked across her body.

“Here’s somethin’ we ain’t tried yet tonight,” said Kate, and she whispered to Gerta.“A nice idea…I like it!”Suddenly Toppsy found herself lying on her back. Lulu’s huge prick was all the way through her massive cleavage with her cockhead lodged in her mouth. She looked up in grim satisfaction to see her own cock surrounded by Lulu’s knockers, with her sister’s mouth en-gulfing her cockhead.Within moments, both Toppsy and Lulu could feel themselves shooting off. But in a cruel joke by Gerta, neither of them could release the other’s cockhead from their mouths. Each of them tried to swallow the incredible flow of cum, but knew it was a losing battle. After a moment the sheer volume of jism forced their cockheads loose with an explosive pop, cum spraying in all directions. Gerta and the sisters laughed in wicked satisfaction as both Lulu and Toppsy collap-sed on the bed,

Over in the other room, Raven Hex and Rhiannon were forced to fuck and suck each other to the point of exhaustion. Time after time, they would find themselves in new positions at random, as Gerta, Kate and Kaz manipulated the spell.More than once, they had fallen off the bed thanks to this. It was like a child who had captured various insects in a jar, and then shook it violently, forcing them to fight each other.Like any child with a new toy, Gerta and her girls eventually tired of watching Rhiannon and Raven, and would switch to watch Lulu and Toppsy together as they paused and thought of what to do next with them. By now, only Gerta and Raven were the only women left in the house with any type of mystic ability. As they lay entangled on the floor after tumbling from the bed, Raven could sense Rhiannon had a degree of telepathy and used her mental powers to speak with Rhiannon this way.

“I know we don’t like each other, but it’s painfully obvious that someone has been controlling us.”“You’re right about that, sister,” Rhiannon mentally answered. “Someone’s fucking around with us, and I’m getting damned tired of this.”“Listen carefully: we do not have a great deal of time. I am a witch, and I can tell that my powers have almost completely returned. Clasp my hands, and concentrate as hard as you can…I will do the rest.”“What the hell is that gonna do?”“Between my mystic ability and your brute strength, I believe we can overload or reverse the spell that Gerta has been casting upon us…who else here would do such a thing?”“You’re sure right about that! It’s worth trying. Get ready…”Raven Hex winced as she felt Rhiannon’s true strength as they gripped hands. The raw power from Rhiannon was like adding nitrous oxide to a racing car as it affected Raven’s spell. Both women felt like electricity had been shot through their bodies, and were finally able to pull apart from each other.

In the room where they were watching, the mystical feedback hit Gerta like a tidal wave. She was thrown backwards in her chair, her arms flung out to the sides, taking Kaz and Kate down with her as she fell. The back of Gerta’s head struck the wall, nearly knocking her sense-less. Kate and Kaz were upended from their chairs, but were relatively unharmed. As they looked at Gerta, they could tell something was very wrong.“Twinkle, twinkle little star…” Gerta mumbled drunkenly.“Holy shit, Gerta’s been clobbered…” gasped Kate.“Let’s get her somewhere and lay her down,” said Kaz. They reached down to pick Gerta up. Each girl received an electric shock as they tried to grasp Gerta. They quickly released her and stared at each other. Whatever spell she had been casting was somehow still working and now drastically off-kilter and out of control.“That bitch Raven musta done somethin’ to Gerta!” exclaimed Kate. “She’s the only one left who can do this kinda shit.”“She wuz with Rhiannon. Let’s go find those two and kick their asses!” added Kaz. “Then we’ll make ’em fix Gerta.”To Gerta’s befuddled mind, it seemed that the sisters had changed into matching candy-striped coffeepots perking away like mad.“…and ze lights went out…all over ze world…” babbled Gerta as she passed out.Kaz and Kate stormed out on a seek and destroy mission.

With Gerta’s spell broken, Raven Hex and Rhiannon now found the clothes they were wearing when they had arrived at the mansion were now in the room with them. After donning her clothes, Rhiannon found her holo-gem and switched it on, appearing now at a more normal height.“I can sense that Gerta is the only one still here with mystical abilities besides myself,” said Raven. “That’s why we were able to free ourselves.” She stared at Rhiannon, noticing that she now had no cock between her legs as she dressed, and was now the same height as her.“I’m from a different world, and it’s easier to fit in if I’m not so much taller than everybody else,” she explained. “This holo-gem makes me appear like a normal earth woman.”“But why are your cock and balls gone, and mine are still here?” asked Raven. “Ill admit tonight was fun at times, but I want to be back to normal again.”“I went through a process on my world that allows me to produce my ‘toys’ only when I want ’em. That spell from Gerta may take a little while to wear off on you.”“Let’s go find that oversexed Fraulein and I’ll make her undo the spell, or else!”Suddenly, Raven’s body shivered and her body returned to normal, her prick vanishing from her crotch. She gave a brief shiver as the spell on her wore off.“There you go…happy now?” Raven gave a bitter nod. “I just need to find the girl I came here with tonight, and then we’ll make tracks from this place.”“Allow me.” Raven did a scan of the house. “She and another girl are in a room close by. Almost everyone else has left by now.”

Raven and Rhiannon came to a room nearby and opened the door. The two blonde dancers were lying on the bed, trying to catch their breath. Neither of them had a cock any longer. Toppsy and Lulu were in much the same condition as they had been. Both girls had been forced to have endless bouts of brutal sex with other. They were still angry with one another, but both realized that they needed to be gone from this place, and could settle their affairs at a later date.“Have the two of you made up…or are you still at war with each other?” asked Rhiannon.“What do you think?” exclaimed Lulu as she glared at Toppsy.“Just get us the hell out of here!” grumbled Toppsy.“Put some clothes on and we shall depart,” said Raven.“Okay, but I’m gonna need a lift home,” whined Toppsy.“Oh, very well…” groaned Raven. “As my last ‘good deed’ before leaving this world, I shall teleport you home. Give me your address…”Once they were all dressed, Raven cast the teleportation spell and Toppsy was gone.

Once out in the hallway, the trio were almost immediately confronted by Kate and Kaz. “Yer gonna pay fer what you did to Gerta, ya big ox!” Kaz yelled at Rhiannon.“And that goes fer you too, ya freakazon!” shouted Kate, pointing at Raven Hex.“Not you two morons,” grumbled Rhiannon. She hadn’t met them face to face until now, but she’d heard a recap of Jordan and Lorelei’s encounter with them in Mexico, and knew that they were nothing but bad news. “I’m gonna give you two one chance to get out of my way, before I lose my temper…”“Nothin’ doin’!” shouted Kate. “You fucked Gerta up, and now we’re gonna kick yer ass!”The sisters stood side by side, blocking any further progress down the hallway.By now, Raven was also visibly aggravated. “I can see that the two of you need to be taught a lesson.” She cast a minor spell as she raised one hand, her long nails lengthening and glistening like razor blades. With a lightning-quick slash, she took out a large chunk from Kaz’s punk style hairdo. “I believe this belongs to you…” She blew the pieces of hair back in her face. “Be glad that I only took your hair this time.”“Nice work,” quipped Rhiannon. “Now we can finally tell you two apart. Unless you’d like Raven to do the same to you, also?” She pointed to Kate.By this time, Kaz had sense enough to get behind her sister as she realized just what they were up against. But Kate was still defiantly standing her ground in front of Rhiannon.“Take this, ya overgrown battleaxe!” Kate gave a swift kick aimed at Rhiannon’s groin.

While it certainly didn’t feel good, it had nowhere near the affect it would have had on a male’s cock and balls. Kate had mistakenly assumed that Rhiannon would still have the temp-orary equipment from Gerta down there. Rhiannon clamped her legs together, holding Kate in an awkward position.“In case you two bimbos haven’t heard, I’m a ‘deluxe model’. My cock and balls are only down there when I want ’em to be.”“Leggo of my foot, ya dumb bitch!” yelled Kate. Crouching behind her sister, Kaz’s face paled as she saw Rhiannon in her true seven-foot size. She tried to whisper a warning in Kate’s ear, but her sister ignored her.Rhiannon began to get visibly angered. “Don’t say I didn’t try and warn you two…” She took her holo-gem off and handed it to Lulu. “Hold this.” Now Rhiannon glared down at the southern sisters from her full height of seven foot.“We ain’t afraid of ya!” the sisters shouted as one, and showing more guts than brains. “The bigger they are…”In the confines of the hallway, Kaz was now standing directly behind Kate. In a blur of motion, one of Rhiannon’s fists lunged straight at Kate’s face. Kate’s nose was instantly flat-tened, and her head flew back violently, hitting Kaz flush in the mouth. Rhiannon released her hold on Kate’s foot and watched with satisfaction as both women toppled over, unconscious.“Holy cow! Two for the price of one!” gasped Lulu. “Remind me never to get you mad.”“I gave these two snots every chance to back off, but they wouldn’t take it. Serves ’em right.” “Because we were all under the influence of another’s spell, I shall forget about tonight,” Raven told Rhiannon. “But do yourself a favor and make certain our paths do not cross again.”“Yeah, yeah. I’ll be sure and send you a Xmas card, honey,” Rhiannon muttered. Raven Hex turned and marched down the hallway in the opposite direction.Rhiannon tried to contact the Delphi 4, but there was still too much mystic interference.“All right, let’s get out of this place so the starship can get a clear fix on us, and then we’ll beam back over to the Island.” She and Lulu calmly walked on, not caring if and where they stepped on the two sisters.

One Last Time

Outside, earlier in the evening, Herk slowly lifted his face out of the ground and tried to clear his head. After spitting out dirt and blades of grass, he shook his head and pulled some small slivers of glass out of his skin where he could see them. His thicker hide had protected him to a degree, but there was simply no defense against someone as strong as Giganta, especially when she’d lost her temper. “Okay. That didn’t go as well as planned,” he admitted to himself. “But losin’ a few bat-tles doesn’t mean ya lose the war.” But Herk realized that not only was he severely outnumber-ed by all of the women present, far too many of them were either much stronger than he was, or had mystic abilities of some sort and there was no point in a physical confrontation with them. But he’d heard enough earlier to know that the ‘party’ would be over sometime tonight, and that eventually the women would be departing. Although numerous cars and limousines were still parked outside, the few drivers were sound asleep, knowing it would late into the night or the next morning before their passengers returned. Herk’s head still throbbed and just getting to his hands and knees felt like a major accom-plishment. Miniature fireworks still played in front of his head and standing up was out of the question for the time being.

In another room of the mansion, Bluto showered and cleaned himself off. Either by acci-dent or by design, he’d been paired with ‘normal’ women during the night, including Jessica and ‘Red’. Several others were top-flight porn starlets and erotic dancers. A combination of taking it easy with them when he used his own cock, and letting them have their way with him while they used theirs on him had worked magic. After so many years of being only on the receiving end in the world of sex, they were more than anxious to try out their new toys on him. After some of the things Kate and Kaz had done to him, taking it from these beauties had been a walk in the park. After the fifth session with various combinations of women, Bluto was left with a number of business cards and phone contacts for everything from one-night stands, to genuine leads for chances in film work, both adult and otherwise. While the idea of possibly getting it on with some of the more exotic and erotic of Gerta’s house-guests was appealing, Bluto had also heard some of the commotion between Giganta and Herk, and was in no mood to take unnecessary chances; especially after noticing the dam-aged door-frame and the broken window. He strolled outside the mansion on the way to his car, and saw Herk picking himself up off the ground.

As Herk tried to gather his senses and stand up his eyes began to roll, he felt very light-headed and his ears started to ring like a cash-register. His tongue felt thick, and his tail began to vibrate. Herk saw what appeared to be a rather handsome six-foot carrot, laughing loudly at him as he strolled out of the mansion. Herk felt like oatmeal flowed through his brain, and cock-roaches were dancing on his stomach. As his vision cleared, the carrot turned into the form of Bluto. Herk opened his mouth and tried to speak but his gall bladder sang an aria and did a little tap dance on his appendix.

“What the heck happened to you, bub?” laughed Bluto. “What do you think, smart ass?” replied Herk as he finally managed to speak coherently again. “First, them two southern cunts double-crossed me.” He pointed to his forehead. “Then that battleaxe, Rhiannon, started throwin’ things at me. And finally, I had a run-in with some broad with anger-management issues, that can change size…that’s what happened ta me.” “Yer preachin’ to the choir, when it comes ta Kate and Kaz. I’ve had some run-ins with those two…and from what I’ve heard, ya don’t wanna piss off some of Gerta’s other guests, that’s all I can say.” “Well, I say I ain’t finished with those two punk dykes…not by a long shot.” “Have it yer way, pal. But if I was you, I’d wait until the crowd thins out around here.” He looked at Herk, seeing the damage already done to him. “You’ve seen what can happen when some of these gals go off.” Herk just glared at him. “Tell ya what, buddy. I got no love fer Kate and Kaz either.” Now Bluto saw a chance for someone else to get in a shot at Kate and Kaz, and he wouldn’t have to put his neck on the line. “What you want to do is wait for Gerta’s guests to leave…and the best way ta do that is to watch things from a safe place.” He gave Herk directions to the room where he could watch all the action. Then, Bluto turned and strode off towards his car.

Herk let himself back into Gerta’s mansion through the front door, and began to explore. After what had just happened to him, he knew better than to start randomly opening doors when he heard activity behind them. Thanks to Bluto, he soon found the one room set up to monitor all the other rooms on closed circuit TV’s. Herk made one last run to the buffet tables and came back with a tray piled high with food. With snacks for his belly and non-stop sex to fuel his libido, Herk passed the time content-edly, waiting patiently for the women to start leaving the house. When the number of opponents was more in his favor, then he would make his move.

Jordan awoke on a bed in what she thought was the infirmary on the Island. Looking around, she saw the Vectran nurses and doctors and realized she was somewhere else. To her relief, she saw Dee Dee sitting next to her bed.“Hey sleepyhead, how’re you feeling?”“Pretty good. A lot better than when we first arrived back on the Island, that’s for sure.”“How’s the knee feel?” Jordan flexed both legs while lying on her back with no difficulty. Then she hopped off the bed and stood, taking a few steps. “Okay, how does your shoulder feel now?” Jordan flexed and waved her arms in a variety of motions, including imitating a baseball pitcher. There was no flinching or grimacing of any type to show that she had just undergone a medical procedure.Dee Dee came closer and ran her fingers over Jordan’s knee. There wasn’t even any scar tissue to show the surgeon’s work. Moving up to her shoulder and collarbone, Jordan gave no grunts of discomfort as she massaged and poked at the affected areas. “Damn…you can’t even tell that you had any procedures or surgery done, Jordan.”“How long have I been out?”“They beamed us up to the starship just after you and Lori got back, and you went straight to surgery. One day later and you’re as good as new.” Having a medical background, Dee Dee could only wonder what such technology could do for the rest of humanity. “Geez, what I wouldn’t give to be able to take some of this stuff back with me…”“I’m afraid that’s not a good idea, Dee Dee.” It was Diana, the head medical officer on the Delphi 4. “We know all too well what can happen when our technology falls into the wrong hands.” The memory of what had happened to Jeanne was still something Dee Dee wished that she could wipe from her mind.“Yeah, we already learned that lesson the hard way.” She looked at the amazing futur-istic medical equipment. “I still can’t believe that you were able to do all of this in one day, and not leave any kinds of scars or marks.”“Since our last visit, we’ve had time to fully download all of the medical technology and information on humans this time. When we had to do emergency surgery on Jeanne, that wasn’t the case.”

“The good news is that you’re cleared to go home, Jordan.” Calista had followed Diana into the medical ward. “But we need to find you some new clothes. What you were wearing had to be trashed once we got you on board.”“What you girls put on Jordan looks okay here, but it just won’t fit in, outside of a comic con,” said Dee Dee. “I think this calls for a little celebration, now that Jordan’s back to normal again. Can you bean us down to the mainland in Nassau? I think it’s time for a little shopping spree.”“That’s a great idea,” said Calista. “I’ve been wanting to see more of earth, and ask questions.” She paused as she recalled something she’d seen ads for on their last visit. “Does this mall in Nassau have what’s called a ‘Victoria’s Secret’ store? And what’s the big secret about it, anyway?”“Follow us and learn, ‘grasshopper’,” said Dee Dee. Jordan giggled as she saw Calista’s confused expression. “It’s time for ‘girls’ day out’. Things are nice and quiet on the Island for the time being. Let’s head to the transporter room and dial in the location for Nassau.”“When we’re done, Victoria’s won’t be a secret, and we’ll help you pick up a few surprises for the other girls here, before we beam back over to the Island,” said Jordan.“Awesome!” exclaimed Calista. “And these three little beauties means we can get just about anything.” She handed Dee Dee and Jordan each a credit card, already loaded and pre-authorized thanks to the data systems on the Delphi 4.

Later that day after a healthy spending binge and lunch at the mall, Calista was suddenly captivated by the window display at the front of a pet store.“Aww, isn’t he just adorable?” asked Calista, as she stared at the dog in the window. It’s huge brown eyes and their pleading ‘take me home, please’ look had the Vectran girl riveted. He was a mass of unkempt, black curly fur, and as he began to prance in his enclosure, it was difficult to tell which end was which.“He’s friendly, that’s for sure,” admitted Jordan.“But his fur’s so long, I don’t know if he can see where he’s going,” said Dee Dee. In his excitement, the dog was brushing into the walls of the cage, and falling over itself as Calista gazed at it.“Oh, that just makes him unique…he’s beautiful. And look…they’re practically giving him away,” as she pointed to the price label.“Geez, I wonder why,” Jordan whispered to Dee Dee.“Tiffany’d shoot first and ask questions later, if we brought a pet back without asking.”“I’ve just gotta have him!” Calista marched inside, flashed her credit card and was soon back with her new pet on a leash. “Okay, let’s head back to the Island.”“Now that he’s your pet, what’re you gonna name him?” asked Jordan.“I’m gonna call him ‘Floofy’.” Dee Dee and Jordan raised their eyebrows but didn’t say anything.“Hey, watch it!” exclaimed Jordan. She moved her feet just in time to avoid a sprinkle of urine from Floofy as he hiked one leg up.“I read on-line where dogs will do that to mark their territory,” said Calista. “He must like you, Jordan.”“Well, he’s got a funny way of showing it, that’s for sure.”Dee Dee rolled her eyes. “Call the starship and have them beam us back to the Island, Calista. Since it’s only for a little while, before everyone heads back to your starship, I guess it’s all right to bring Floofy along. But have them beam us to the beach first, so he can do any more of his ‘business’ outside. If Tiffany or Clyda find any dog turds inside, they’ll be pissed.”

Hours passed as Herk watched with satisfaction as he observed more and more of Gerta’s guests leave as the party and orgy finally wound down. Watching Raven and Rhiannon fuck themselves senseless, brought a smug satisfaction to him, and watching Lulu and Toppsy doing the same thing in a different room was exciting him even more. Herk laughed out loud when he saw Kaz and Kate try and confront Rhiannon and Raven Hex. He hadn’t seen what had happened to Gerta from the mystic feedback, but Kate was now sporting a huge bandage over what was probably a broken nose, and Kaz had a fat lip and looked as if some teeth were missing. Eventually, only himself, Gerta, Kate and Kaz were left in the mansion. While Kate and Kaz were sassy, they weren’t anywhere near as strong as some of the other women Herk had run-ins with during the night. And while he’d seen enough to know that Gerta did have some kind of mystic ability, he could also see that she was almost incoherent and ready to collapse at a moment’s notice. Herk didn’t have a beef with Gerta personally, but he definitely had a score to settle with the southern sisters. After several hours of rest and refueling, he was as ready as he’d ever be to take on Kate and Kaz.

Gerta managed to do a scan of the mansion, but in her current state, only thought to look for other females. Sensing no other women, she, Kate and Kaz had staggered into one of the unused bedrooms and sprawled out on the bed. Now Herk knew where the trio was, and he located the room the three women were in by process of elimination. Nothing was happening on any of the monitors and all of the other rooms were now empty; he could hear their voices distinctly while in the hallway. None of them were going to be a physical match for him, but Herk still wanted the ele-ment of surprise. They were so exhausted, and thinking that they were alone, they hadn’t even bothered to lock the door. He slowly eased the door open, reached in and found the nearby light switch, plunging the room into darkness. “What the hell’s goin’ on?” shouted one of the sisters. At the moment, Herk didn’t know and didn’t care who he tangled with. While he received several blows and scratches, he had taken the trio completely unawares. After numerous blows and grappling in the dark, his fists connected solidly and he heard the sound of two bodies hit-ting the floor hard, and did not make any sounds of rising or recovering. “Now’s my chance ta get even with you two southern fuckheads fer givin’ me that love-tap with the bat earlier!” This was too good an opportunity to pass up. Within moments, Herk had a raging hard-on. He could feel one body lying down on the bed. He straddled the prone figure, pushing down hard to hold it immobile, spread the legs and shoved his cock into the first hole he could find in the darkness. “Is this Kate?” he called out. “Or maybe it’s Kaz? It feels like ya got no tits and a tight box, honey!” He began shoving his cock in and out at a frantic pace, eager to exact revenge. Suddenly, the lights came back on. Kate had found the opposite switch on the other side of the room. “No such luck, dumb-ass,” she growled, as Herk’s eyes adjusted to the light. “Yuh really are as stupid as ya look, buster,” added Kaz.Herk slowly realized the situation he was in as Gerta turned her head and looked back at him, hellfire burning in her eyes. “Get off my back, you verdammter idiot!” she screamed at Herk. “Oops…” was all Herk could think of to say. He tried to pull out of Gerta’s rear, but she had clamped her ass-cheeks tightly…he wasn’t going anywhere. Gerta produced a handful of magic dust from somewhere. She spoke a short incantation and blew the dust at Herk’s face. Herk felt his body go stiff, but he could still see events unfold around him. By this time, Kaz and Kate had gone through the drawers, and each girl was now sport-ing a set of brass knuckles on each fist. Both of them had some cuts and bruises on their faces thanks to their earlier encounter with Rhiannon and now the short brawl with Herk, and were more than ready to deliver payback. “Don’t worry, Gerta,” said Kate. “I turned the lights back on just in time…” “And now we’re gonna turn this dumb fuck’s lights out permanently,” added Kaz.

Unable to move off of Gerta into anything resembling a fighting position, he was a sitting duck. By the time they were finished, Herk wasn’t dead, but he was beginning to think that whatever afterlife existed for trolls, it would be an improvement over his current situation. Kate and Kaz had used their fists on Herk’s cock and balls like they were a speed-bag. His body ached from head to toe and his face was so battered and swollen, even a female troll in heat was unlikely to want to have anything to do with him. Gerta gave him an evil look as she gritted her teeth, concentrating on finishing the spell necessary to send him back to his own time. Her head was still throbbing like a trip-hammer, and the brawl with Herk hadn’t helped her disposition. “Goodbye und good riddance, you schweinhund!” “If we never see ya again gruesome, it’ll be too soon!” the sisters jeered together.

A moment later, Herk woke up in the woods next to a stream in what he assumed was his own time. Nerlim’s castle was visible in one direction, and in the distance he recognized the same village he’d confronted Sonja in. He bent over to wash his face and assess the damage in the water’s reflection. “Just fucking great,” he grumbled as he got a good look at himself. The same bright pink ‘tattoo’ from the fairies with the words ‘HERK IS A JERK!’ was still vividly glowing on his chest, despite the assortment of cuts and bruises on him. “I just can’t catch a freakin’ break today.”

After sending Herk back where he came from, Gerta immediately laid down again. When Gerta finally awoke, her head was sore and her mouth tasted like the bottom of a birdcage. Her tummy writhed like it was full of spoiled potato salad. Later that evening, Gerta finally felt well enough to get up and move around. She cursed as she passed through the kitchen. In one night, the guests and Herk had almost completely wiped out the pantry; there was hardly anything left to make a snack out of.Gerta headed to the room with all the monitors, to go over the footage from tonight. Even with all the unexpected events and the property damage, there should still be hours of choice video footage, which she could release in a matter of days to various streaming providers and turn a tidy profit on.Gerta was perplexed when she saw the PC turned off. She knew she had left it on earlier. She pressed the power button and waited for the PC to start. Instead of the Windows operating system, she received an error message on the screen: NO DEVICE DETECTED“Was zur Hölle?” After everything that had happened so far, this was the last thing she needed. Then Gerta’s bloodshot eyes saw the small scrawled note attached on side of the monitor. Curiously, Gerta read it.“I.O.U. one hard drive. We should be back around Christmas time! Akima Mars,” Gerta read in disbelief. Losing her temper, Gerta grabbed the keyboard and slammed it across her knee in a frustrated attempt to break it. Plastic keycaps flew off and landed everywhere.“Vhen zose three strumpets show up here again, since it vill be Christmas, zere will be a very special performance of ze ‘nutcracker’…just for zem!” swore Gerta.

Goddess On The Mend

After being contacted by the entity, the Enchantress awoke some hours later and could tell instantly that she was back to nearly her full strength again. Her mind began to fill with all sorts of plans for her revenge upon Rhiannon and the other Vectran women who had abused her the last time she was here. After that, Barocca for her treachery, Jordan for her attitude and any other women on the Island that she didn’t care for were next.As she rose and stretched her limbs, Lorelei knew that she had to do things quickly though. The entity’s warning that she would only be like this for a limited time was still fresh in her mind. As she did a minor probe of the Island to see how many were present, she could sense from nearby thoughts and conversations that Rhiannon and some of the other women would be returning shortly from their party in the Hollywood hills.As much fun as it might be to transform her body into a shemale like she had when she and Jordan had dealt with Gerta and her two girlfriends in the cantina in Mexico, there simply wasn’t time for that now. But she could cast some illusions and make things appear as though all types of havoc had broken loose, and give Rhiannon and her friends a sight they wouldn’t soon forget when they arrived.

The Enchantress cast a spell that put everyone on the Island into a deep sleep. They would awaken later unharmed, and if time allowed, she could deal with them then. She next headed to the auditorium and used an illusion spell to duplicate the large flat screen monitor so that there were a half-dozen of them arrayed on the stage.Recalling the time when she had possessed Ebony’s body and raped the girl called Jeanne, the Enchantress created short ‘video loops’ of herself doing the same acts and worse to Tiffany, Clyda, Ebony and other girls on the Island; they would be playing on the screens in a morbid sexual tableau when the others arrived.As a finishing touch, Lorelei made herself appear as a massively hung shemale and then created five other holograms of herself, one in front of each screen. When Rhiannon and the group arrived, she was counting on them being so shocked and horrified at the display in front of them, that they would be at her mercy.As she waited for her ‘guests’ to arrive, Lorelei could sense psychic tension from the entity. “Have a care, woman. You will not be able to maintain this level of exertion indefinitely… and do not forget your obligation to me when you are finished.”“I do not tell you your business,” she snapped. “Do not interfere with mine!” and severed the mental connection.

With things now taken care of at Gerta’s home, Rhiannon knew when it was time to leave. A quick search of the home turned up no sign of Jen, Giganta and Knockout.“They’re all big girls and can take care of themselves,” she thought.With Raven Hex gone, she and Lulu stood close together outside Gerta’s mansion so that the transporter could lock onto them and take them back to the Island. To their surprise, they arrived outside on the beach, not in the auditorium as Rhiannon had expected.

Rhiannon was surprised to see Jen, Giganta and Knockout walking towards them.“We decided to leave early when things were starting to get out of control,” said Giganta.“After the way Giganta manhandled Herk, we thought it was time for an early exit,” said Jen.“Even most super-villains have better manners than that asshole,” said Giganta. “So I put him in his place...and then I put him through the window.”“Herk deserved it, I’m sure,” chuckled Rhiannon. “But how’d you three manage to get here by yourselves?”“Reed’s universal communicator let us get in touch with your starship,” said Jen, “and Janna beamed us over here.”“The only problem is we didn’t know the exact coordinates and we wound up on the other side of the Island,” said Knockout. “None of us can fly, so we had to walk until we found our cruiser so we can get home,” grumbled Giganta. “Around the whole freaking island.”“Sheesh. I had a fifty-fifty chance of choosing the right direction,” complained Knockout. “So sue me if we got a little exercise.”“Well, it was nice seeing you again, Rhiannon,” said Jen.“Yeah, we’ve gotta be getting back home,” added Giganta.“Thanks for a great time,” said Knockout. “We get out in space some times…we’ll have to see if we can hook up again some time.”The three women headed to their cruiser and took off. They paused to wave goodbye to Dee Dee, Jordan and Calista as they approached them from another direction.

“Have a good trip girls,” replied Rhiannon as she waved and contacted the ship. “You may need to have this thing re-calibrated, Janna…or else pay more attention when you’re input-ting the coordinates. I was expecting to be indoors when we arrived.”“Sorry, sir. That’s where the group before you asked to be dropped off. I just assumed you wanted the same location.”“Just how many people have you been transporting, Janna?” Rhiannon was perplexed. “There’s not supposed to be anyone else here except Vantha, unless they checked with me first.”“After Jordan was released from the infirmary, Calista went with she and Dee Dee to the mainland to Nassau to a place called ‘the mall’, and to shop at some store called ‘Victoria’s Secret’.”“I might have known as much,” grumbled Rhiannon. Once Jen’s cruiser had taken off she could see the heads of Dee Dee, Jordan and Calista as they came towards them. “We’re almost done down here, Janna. Stand by to beam us back up shortly. I’ll have a little chat with Calista, and if she doesn’t have a good reason for being down here, Diana may soon have a new patient.”

Rhiannon stood with her hands on her hips as she confronted the trio on the beach and glared at Calista. “I trust the three of you have a good reason for this little field trip?”“This was my idea,” said Dee Dee. “Jordan made a full recovery thanks to Diana’s team on your ship. We decided to take a trip to the local mall and celebrate a little, and Calista tag-ged along.”Jordan noticed Lulu standing next to Rhiannon. “Hi, Lulu. I wasn’t sure if we’d be seeing you around here again…”“Oh, you’ll be seeing a lot more of me. I already talked with Tiffany about joining the group here and becoming one of you ‘girls’. Then we’ll really get to know each other better.” After the events at Gerta’s party, Lulu was looking forward more than ever to being transformed and then having shemale sex with Jordan and other girls on the Island that had had their way with she and her sister earlier.“Your family reunions can wait,” interrupted Rhiannon. “We’re gonna find Vantha and then head back to the ship. After that, Calista, we’re gonna have a long talk about…” She paused as she heard the tinkling sound of liquid hitting the sandy beach. Floofy had lowered his leg after spraying a stream onto Rhiannon’s boots. “What the hell?”“Floofy! Bad dog!” admonished Calista, as she yanked him away from her commander.“Calista saw him in a pet store, and couldn’t resist him,” offered Dee Dee.Rhiannon struggled not to lose her temper. “Once we’re back on the ship, both you and this mutt are both gonna be in the doghouse, Calista…and I mean that literally, girl.” She turned and stormed towards the perimeter door. “C’mon! Let’s go find Vantha and wrap things up.”

Once inside, the group could tell immediately that something wasn’t right. There was an eerie quiet with no voices or background music anywhere. And they passed no one in the halls or heard anyone moving about.In the auditorium, the Enchantress’ spells alerted her to the presence of the group as they entered. “Ah, my ‘guests’ have arrived. First some music to set the mood…”Music could now be heard; at first it was the soft piano intro to the theme from the ‘Halloween’ film, which then changed into the ominous synthesizer sounds from the ‘Exorcist’ soundtrack.“This place is like a tomb,” muttered Lulu. “I know it’s just past Halloween…”“Oh, this is just wrong…” grumbled Dee Dee.“As if anyone here couldn’t guess, it looks like our old friend the Enchantress is up to things again,” said Rhiannon. “I don’t know what she’s got in store for us, but it’s a cinch that it can’t be good news.”

“Foolish mortal, you are a master of understatement.” Everyone could now hear her voice. “Proceed to the auditorium so that things may be settled between us, once and for all. I have prepared some surprises for you…”All the women had dreadful looks on their faces, but there was nothing to do now but forge ahead. Rhiannon turned to Calista. “Be ready to contact the ship and have them beam down combat troops if things hit the fan here.”They came shortly to the entrance to the auditorium. Now Lorelei put all of her illusion spells into high gear. The large flat screens displayed video loops of her as a towering shemale, ravaging and mutilating different girls on the Island with her incredible sexual tool. The holo-gram duplicates of herself made it seem as though the group were surrounded by her as they enter-ed the auditorium.A mental message from the entity was like a fire alarm in the Enchantress’ mind. “You are burning the candle at both ends, woman! You cannot sustain this level of exertion for long!”“Be silent, if you wish to be released from your prison, beast! I have endured too much and waited far too long for this moment!” This was a mistake that would haunt the Enchantress. It was like giving the school bully ‘the finger’ while he was leaving on the bus and he couldn’t do anything but stare back…but there would definitely be a reckoning.

Along with the other women on the Island, Barocca suddenly found herself needing to lie down, despite having had a full night’s sleep. While her body felt exhausted, Barocca could feel the ring giving off mental warning signals like a fire alarm. It was like walking several large dogs on leashes at once, and having them straining to chase at some object or animal.The ring could sense the incredible evil presence from the entity and wanted to do any-thing possible to combat it.“I know all heck’s breaking loose out there ‘ringo’,” thought Barocca. “But whatever spell the Enchantress is casting has got me floored for this one. If you’re gonna do anything, it’ll have to be with somebody besides me. Do whatever you have to do to help out there.”It felt like a weight was lifted from Barocca as the ring mentally left her body.

All the women stared in horror at the display that the Enchantress had created. Dee Dee and Rhiannon had seen the mayhem she created firsthand on the Island. Now it looked as though she had taken revenge on multiple girls while they were gone, as the video screens played.“I have been waiting for you,” Lorelei called out mockingly. “Since you were not here, I had no choice but to amuse myself with some of the other women…we had such fun while you were gone!”Lulu thought that she was going to throw up at the sight of the carnage on the screens. Jordan and Calista turned their heads to avoid the atrocious visions.Rhiannon’s emotions came to a boiling point. “All right, bitch, this is between you and me now! I’ve been wanting to kick your ass for a long time. I don’t give a fuck if there are more than one of you…” Fists clenched, she stalked toward the stage.

The ring came to what was probably a reckless decision. There was little time to act, and it did not have the time to convince or coerce any of the women’s minds to let it take over their bodies. Sensing what Rhiannon was planning on doing, the ring directed itself toward Floofy and entered his mind.Jordan, Dee Dee, Lulu and Calista moved back outside to the corridor adjoining the auditorium. Whatever was going to happen inside, right now Rhiannon was the only one who stood a chance of dealing with it. If she couldn’t, outside help from the Delphi 4 might have to be called in. As they moved outside, Floofy was struggling frantically on his leash, trying to break free.“Hold this, Jordan,” said Calista, as she thrust Floofy’s leash into her hands. “I’ve gotta call the ship and tell them to have reinforcements standing by, if Rhiannon can’t handle this.” Due to the tense situation, Jordan wasn’t paying full attention to Calista, and didn’t grasp the leash in time. Floofy bolted from the four women and darted into the auditorium.“Floofy! Get back here!” called Calista.“You don’t want to go in there, you dumb mutt,” hissed Jordan.Calista rose and started to follow her pet, but Dee Dee and Jordan held her back. “But I only just got him, today!”“You can always get a new pet, Calista!” exclaimed Dee Dee, yanking her back down.

As Rhiannon marched toward the Enchantress, she prepared herself for one of her toughest battles ever. She didn’t have the mystic abilities of Lorelei, but was well-versed in many forms of hand-to-hand combat, and wouldn’t have to worry about holding back and could use her full strength. As she leaped onto the raised stage, all of the holograms of the Enchan-tress advanced on her at once.Rhiannon grimly selected the closest one to be the first she would tackle. Suddenly a blur of black fur leaped onto another part of the stage. “Now what…?”Faster than she thought it was possible, Floofy launched himself at another of the images of the Enchantress, his jaws closing down hard on Lorelei’s buttocks. Despite being a goddess and a powerful sorceress, certain parts of her were as vulnerable as anyone else. The ring used what mystic abilities it could on short notice, making Floofy’s bite much more painful and also wreaking havoc with the spells the Enchantress was casting.“Argh! You wretched little cur! I shall…” The Enchantress swatted Floofy away with one hand, sending him scurrying and yelping. With her concentration shattered, the holograms of her disappeared and the flat-screen displays vanished one by one.

On the Delphi 4, the entity became enraged as the link between itself and the Enchan-tress grew more and more tenuous, with her attention to the spells shattered. In other parts of the ship, Chandra and the other psychic women could definitely sense the change coming over the entity as its anger grew.“Janna, get ready to transport that damned thing off the ship!” Lilith shouted to her over the communication system.“You don’t have to tell me twice! Locking on now…I’m ready whenever you say the word!”

A wicked smile came across Rhiannon’s features as it was now just her and Lorelei on the stage. “That’s more like it…now it’s just you and me, honey,” growled Rhiannon. She lunged forward and swung a huge haymaker fist. It connected solidly, knocking out a tooth and changing the shape of Lorelei’s jawbone.The Enchantress landed flat on her butt as pain like she had never known swept over her. Calling on all the mystic resources at her command, she slowly rose to her feet. She balled her fists, and with some crunching noises, her face and jaw slowly returned to their natural shape. Lorelei shook her head in defiance and a fire burned in her eyes.“Is that the best that you have, woman?”Rhiannon stared at her in shock as the Enchantress healed herself before her eyes. She shook her head to make sure her vision wasn’t playing tricks on her. “I don’t know how the hell you did that, but there’s plenty more of this for you where that came from!” as she held up her fists.

Using the mystic energy necessary to heal herself so quickly had almost entirely used up the temporary allotment the entity had given the Enchantress. While she would still have her greater physical strength, she would not have the mystic strength needed for the enchantments necessary to free the entity from its prison on the Delphi 4. Sensing that its chance for escape was lost, the entity became enraged.“Foolish woman! You have ruined everything!” The entity’s voice could now be heard on both the Delphi 4 and on the Island. The Enchantress froze in horror as she began to realize her fate. Rhiannon and the other women saw that they might now have an even bigger problem to deal with as they heard the bizarre, demon-like voice reverberate in the auditorium.“While I had designs on the souls of humanity, I shall have to be content with the soul of one mere immortal!” Even though it could not escape its confinement, the entity could exert all its remaining power on the Enchantress. “The soul of one such as yourself shall be so much more satisfying than that of a simple mortal’s!” The Enchantress was suddenly frozen in place, with her face wrenched in agony.

“Do it now, Janna!” the voices of the psychic women sounded both over the commun-icator and also mentally in her head.“Energizing now!” shouted Janna as she activated the transporter. In the room where it was held, the box containing the entity shimmered and then vanished. On the Island, a noise like a thunderclap was heard. When the sound dissipated, Lorelei was nowhere to be seen.Rhiannon was knocked flat on the stage from the force, and rose to her feet, steadying herself.Jordan and the others rushed in from outside.

“If somebody can tell me what the hell just happened, I’d sure appreciate it.” Rhiannon rose to her feet and steadied herself. Calista finished speaking with the Delphi 4 on her communicator. “It’s over, sir! The Enchantress and the entity are gone!” “What’re you talking about, Calista?” “I think a recap is in order here,” said Dee Dee. The other women on the Island began to wake from the sleeping spell and started arriving at the auditorium. “When your ship first arrived here, the Enchantress caused that ‘super storm’ that sent you and Vantha to Sonja’s time, me to New York in the 1930’s and some other girls to other places.” Relief flooded over Dee Dee and the others as they saw Barocca and the other women were unharmed. “While you were gone we found out that I had some type of demon or parasite still left in- side of me,” added Barocca after she and Ebony joined the group. “With some help, the four psychics on the Delphi 4 managed to exorcise or expel it from Barocca, and stored it temporarily on the Delphi 4,” said Calista. “And you were planning on telling me about this when..?” demanded Rhiannon. “Okay, part of that’s my fault,” said Tiffany. “When I set you up with Lulu, you were so eager to meet her that you had the ship beam you straight from here to her home in Florida.” “She’s right, sir,” said Calista. “You haven’t actually been back on the Delphi 4 since we got here. And you’ve been so ‘busy’, so we haven’t had a chance to keep you fully updated.” Rhiannon’s stern expression softened slightly. “So just what did you mean when you said ‘they’re gone’, Calista?” “Let me contact Lilith and the others on the ship to explain, sir.”

The connection was made to the four psychics. “Even though Barocca was able to use some type of evil entity to dispose of Zelda on Cinnebar, she unknowingly still had part of it inside her. After they helped cast the spell to bring all of you back, Stephen and John found out that it was still festering inside her, from her time on Cinnebar, commander. Once we exorcised it from her, we stored it temporarily on the ship.” “But it was somehow able to make contact with the Enchantress, and we could tell things were on the brink of getting out of control,” said Morgaine. “We made an emergency decision and had Janna bean it into the heart of the sun,” added Nimue. “And since it was trying to link with the Enchantress in some fashion at the time, we think it took her with it,” said Chandra. Rhiannon and the other women shook their heads as they realized what had happened to Lorelei. “If what you’re saying is true, the Enchantress will find out the hard way if she truly is an immortal. You girls did the right thing by getting rid of it the way that you did. We’ll talk more about this when we beam back up shortly.”

Floofy reappeared, seemingly none the worse for the blow from the Enchantress, and now just a normal dog again. He trotted over to Rhiannon, rubbing against her leg, and this time not wetting on her. Rhiannon reached down and scratched behind his ears. “A little while ago, the ring left me and took possession of Floofy for a little bit,” said Barocca. “That’s probably what made him act so crazy,” Calista realized. “What you’ve all said starts to help make things make a little more sense.” Rhiannon turned to Calista. “And while I’d ordinarily throw the book at you for purchasing an alien ‘pet’, I’ll make an exception in this case, because of the way he’s managed to help out here.” Vantha was one of the last women to arrive, but had caught the end of the conversation. “About time you got here, sleepyhead,” teased Rhiannon. “Did we catch you in the mid-dle of someone?” “Blame it on Clyda, here. You said we were here to have fun, and she’s simply too good at her job.” Vantha playfully hugged Clyda. “What can I say, love? It’s hard to be humble.” “Are you gonna report this to Fleet Command, chief? You’ll probably get a promotion for this.” “Hell, no!” replied Rhiannon with an exasperated expression. “The paperwork for report-ing something like this would be a nightmare to begin with…if anybody would even believe it. And even if they did bump me up in rank, I’d more than likely be reassigned somewhere else. Do you and Rayleena really want that to happen?” The painful expression on Vantha’s face was answer enough for everyone. “Tiffany, Lulu and all the other women here, thanks for all of your hospitality, as well as a good time had by all, but we need to head back. It seems like every time we show up here, that things seem to go haywire.” “Really, Rhiannon,” said Tiffany. “There’s plenty of us down here, and a lot of your crew haven’t even had the chance to meet us…” “And don’t forget, we’ve still got over two weeks left on our furlough, before we’re due back,” said Vantha. “You think I don’t know that, girl?” replied Rhiannon. “And do you think that Cinnebar is the only place like it out there? We’ve got plenty of time to hit Antares, Rigel and some other places before our leave time is up. Remember the good times we had there?” Vantha’s face lit up as she remembered some of their kinkier adventures in other parts of the galaxy. “Antares was a wild time, that’s for sure. Do you think they’ve fixed the hole in wall you made by now?” “It’s been ten years…they better have,” laughed Rhiannon. “Gather up your pet, Calista. We’re shoving off.” “Is there room for one more on your starship?” Everyone turned to stare at Barocca. “While it’s been fun being back on the Island, I can tell that everyone here still just doesn’t trust me. The funny stares and the awkward silence from everyone says it all since I’ve been back.” Tiffany, Ebony, Clyda, Dee Dee and others stared at Barocca in astonishment. “I tried to show I was a different person. I helped bring Rhiannon and Vantha to the Island when they got back early. I used the ring to help Jordan of all people…when she and the Enchantress showed up injured. And the ring helped out to let me and Ebony survive and enjoy an afternoon of sex with Giganta.” Barocca pulled the ring off her finger. It no longer glistened like it was alive. “I think when it took possession of Floofy was the ‘last hurrah’ for this little thing. It could sense we were in deep trouble and made the supreme sacrifice to help us.” “Think really hard before you commit to this, Barocca,” said Rhiannon. “You’re gonna see a lot more non-humanoid races out there, if you sign up with us.” “I’ve already seen the best and worse parts of alien races while I was stuck on Cinnebar. I’ve seen enough Star Trek episodes to be able to deal with other races. As long as I’m not being forced to have sex with ’em, I think I can handle it.” “If Vantha and I vouch for you, I think we can push all the paperwork through. And Fleet Command will probably stick you on my ship, since I brought it up. But you’ll have to go through basic training and learn some type of trade or skill-set. You’ll be expected to perform your duty on a daily basis, along with military discipline. Yes, there’ll be time for fun and games, but it won’t be a full-time fun-house like it is on the Island.” “I’m finally ready to make a big change, Rhiannon. I need a clean slate and want to start over.” “I don’t know how much you earned here, but you’ll be an entry-level cadet if you start with us,” said Rhiannon. “I still have that flash drive from Xelex, after he divided up Zelda’s assets. I couldn’t find any bank on Earth that would recognize ‘intergalactic credits’. Even bitcoin and crypto-currency wouldn’t touch ’em. We’ll open up some kind of account for me and let it start earning interest.”

“If this is what you really want, Barocca, we won’t try and stop you,” said Tiffany. “I’ll admit we’ve had our differences,” said Jordan. “But I’m still thankful to you for helping me out when I needed it the most.” “It won’t be the same without you around here, love,” added Clyda. “I’m gonna miss you, girl,” said Ebony, trying to hold back her emotions. “If you ever want to come back for a visit, my door is always open.” “You were one of the first girls I did a makeover on, Barocca,” said Dee Dee. “And you saw how popular you became with our fans after that.” She tried not to remember the violent night when Barocca and Jeanne had tried to take over. “I’ll always be grateful for what you did for me, and I’m truly sorry we didn’t part on better terms, Dee Dee. But I think it’s best for everyone if I’m not around here any more.” “That’s an impressive speech, Barocca. But I want to make sure you’re serious about this,” said Rhiannon. She handed Barocca her communicator. “We’re gonna have a long talk about this tonight...we just won’t be in the same room.” “But why not?” “Because if we’re together and staring at each other, we’ll more than likely wind up having sex and not getting anything accomplished. I mean, I like having sex as much as the next gal, but you don’t get a blowjob while you’re at the recruiting office as an incentive to join up.” “But what about that time back at Fort Nebulon, when we first met?” asked Vantha with a yawn. “That was in basic training and we’d already signed up by then.” Rhiannon shook her head. “Clyda really did a number on you, didn’t she?” Teasing laughter came from the other women. “All right, Tiffany. I’ve changed my mind on a few things. We’ll extend our stay here for a day, so that more of my crew can get to meet your girls and have some fun.” She turned and faced Vantha. “I’m tapped out after everything that just happened, and ‘sleeping beauty’ here needs some shuteye before I let her near the warp engines again, otherwise we may never get home.”

Over twenty women from the Delphi 4 beamed down to the Island, and another night of wild fun and games was had by all, this time with no serious consequences. After a marathon of long talks with Rhiannon and Vantha, Barocca had not changed her mind about leaving the Island. After a hearty breakfast in the cafeteria, and making sure that all crew members were accounted for, Barocca and Rhiannon said their goodbyes. “Like I’ve said before, we can always come back for a visit when we have leave time,” said Rhiannon. “I just can’t guarantee when that’ll be.” Rhiannon, Vantha and Barocca vanished in the shimmering glow of the transporter beam.

Epilogue

Rhiannon, Vantha and Calista settled into chairs in the conference room, as the Delphi 4 prepared to leave orbit from Earth.“All right, Barocca’s got enough enlistment paperwork to keep her busy for most of the day. Now, Calista. While I am pissed that you and some others took a field trip to the Bahamas without permission, and came back with some kind of ‘pet’…”“It’s called a ‘dog’ sir. I’ve decided to name him ‘Floofy’.”“What kind of breed is he, Calista?” asked Vantha.“I’m not exactly sure. Even the pet shop didn’t know much about him. I just saw him in the window, and knew that I had to have him.”“Well congratulations on creating another fake ID and credit cards, so at least you weren’t spending our own money on him,” said Rhiannon. “Thanks to that ring of Barocca’s, when the Enchantress used that spell to create duplicates of herself, this critter somehow knew which one of her was the real one. When he attacked her, it shattered her concentration and I was able to knock her down, and then everything else happened.” She reached out and gently scratched Floofy behind his ears. “She should be out of our hair for good now.”“I’ve been doing some research, and found out that dogs have a sense of smell that’s much more sensitive than humans’. Maybe that’s what gave her away to him.”

“Ordinarily, I’d throw the book at you for disobeying orders, and bringing an unauthorized alien life form onto the ship like this. But in lieu of what’s happened and since we’re still on our furlough anyway, I’ll let you keep him until we reach home-world again. After that, you take him off the ship and never do anything like this again…are we clear?”“Oh, yes sir. Thank you so much!”Sensing the elation in Calista and Rhiannon, Floofy couldn’t control himself and leaped out of her arms onto the conference table. He bolted straight towards Rhiannon, showering her with licks of affection.“All right, fella, take it easy,” said Rhiannon. “I like you too. Call me a softie, but you can stick around until we reach home.” Floofy continued to paw and lick at her.“Calista, you’ve gotta learn to control this critter of yours better. He’s slobbering all over my face.” Calista and Vantha were staring at the spectacle in astonishment.“Uhh, Rhiannon….” murmured Vantha.“What is it?”‘That’s not his tongue…”“Calista!” Rhiannon was flustering with rage and embarrassment. “Get this thing off me before I spay and neuter it at the same time…without any anesthetic!”“Yes, sir! Right away, sir!” She grabbed Floofy by the scruff of the neck and yanked him off of her commander and onto the floor. Calista knelt down as she tried to calm Floofy enough so that she could fasten his leash on him. “Sit, Floofy! Sit still, darn it!” Suddenly Calista’s face became mortified as she saw what Floofy had done.After cleaning her face with some tissues, Rhiannon and Vantha got up from their seats and prepared to leave.“All right, Vantha, let’s head back to the bridge and give everyone the news, and then we’ll lay in a course for Antares…”“Sir, wait! Watch out where you step!” exclaimed Calista.“What the..?” Rhiannon suddenly felt one foot slide out from under her unexpectedly, and had to reach out and grab onto Vantha to keep from falling. Her foot had landed squarely in a large turd on the floor.“Bad dog, Floofy! I said SIT! Bad dog!”Rhiannon was too startled for once to say anything, but Calista could see the fires smoldering in her eyes.“Get out of here now, and hide that thing somewhere far, far away from here, girl,” said Vantha to Calista. “I’ll calm Rhiannon down and get her cleaned up.” Calista grabbed Floofy and ran off down a corridor.

Rhiannon steadied herself and shook her head as Vantha guided her to a seat.“Let me get this cleaned up, chief.” Vantha pressed a button on the wall next to the com-municator controls. A panel in the wall at floor level opened and a small robotic device emer-ged.“It looks like a vacuum cleaner with tank treads…”“Take care of this mess, Hugo.” Rhiannon stared at Vantha with raised eyebrows. “When we were docked at home-world for repairs, I added some upgrades.”A pleasant electronic voice responded. “Certainly, ma’am. This will only take a mo-ment.” Some type of beam shot out from its front and the turd turned to gray ashes, which were quickly vacuumed up.“And don’t forget the commander’s boot, Hugo. Stick your foot out for him.”The same procedure was repeated on Rhiannon’s foot, and it was soon spotless. She gave an impressed smile. “Hmm…as good as new…”“I would recommend an air freshener to remove the odor in the room, ma’am,” said Hugo. “I have wintergreen, menthol and ‘new car’ scents available.”“New car…?” Rhiannon asked wonderingly.“Let’s do wintergreen this time, Hugo,” replied Vantha. A slight spraying sound was heard, and the room was pleasant smelling again. “He’s a ‘beta’ version of some program that I got from a buddy…there’s still a few bugs in the software that have to be ironed out.” Hugo disappeared back behind a sliding panel in the wall.“Nice to see that all those years of tech school and your engineering degree have finally paid off, girl.”“Hey, he knows who and what I am. A few videos of me letting him see my goodies and it’s amazing how helpful he can be.”“Like I was saying, let’s go tell the rest of the crew where we’re heading. I’m sure it’ll make up for some of them not having the chance to meet the girls on the Island.” Rhiannon paused as a naughty thought came to her mind. “When we get to Antares, Calista better hope there’s no feline races there at the same time as we are. If there are, Floofy’s gonna get a big surprise.”